five_o and_o sixth_o chapter_n repentance_n the_o chief_a mean_n whereby_o man_n be_v call_v to_o repentance_n it_o also_o further_v much_o if_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o if_o his_o godliness_n be_v show_v that_o by_o compare_v the_o contrary_a in_o we_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o far_o off_o we_o be_v from_o christ_n moreover_o if_o we_o be_v often_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o they_o set_v forth_o at_o large_a and_o that_o it_o be_v show_v that_o sin_n do_v exclude_v we_o from_o they_o thirdlie_o if_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v urge_v and_o right_o expound_v that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o it_o require_v and_o how_o much_o we_o be_v debtor_n there_o may_v also_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v add_v example_n of_o repentance_n even_o of_o such_o as_o be_v excellent_a man_n in_o humane_a worthiness_n such_o be_v david_n ezechias_n manasses_n nabuchadnez-zar_a and_o peter_n these_o example_n show_v that_o this_o way_n which_o christ_n teach_v must_v be_v follow_v the_o effect_n must_v be_v weigh_v namely_o refresh_v christ_n say_v i_o will_v refresh_v you_o this_o repentance_n work_v marvelous_a joy_n first_o of_o all_o in_o we_o secondlie_o in_o the_o church_n 28._o matt._n 11_o 28._o also_o among_o the_o heavenly_a company_n christ_n say_v greater_n be_v the_o joy_n in_o heaven_n upon_o one_o penitent_a sinner_n than_o of_o nintie_a and_o nine_o that_o be_v just_a 7._o luk._n 15_o 7._o this_o place_n do_v augustine_n handle_v in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n for_o victorinus_n at_o that_o time_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n at_o rome_n a_o confession_n whereof_o he_o make_v a_o great_a joy_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n last_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n must_v be_v set_v forth_o how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o receive_v penitent_n héereunto_o serve_v the_o history_n of_o the_o prodigal_a child_n further_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o shepherd_n 11._o luk._n 15_o 11._o which_o leave_v his_o whole_a flock_n go_v to_o seek_v for_o one_o sheep_n also_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o woman_n which_o find_v a_o groat_n in_o the_o 15._o of_o luke_n let_v this_o suffice_v which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o repentance_n the_o nine_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v treat_v and_o discourse_v of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n of_o purgatotorie_n and_o of_o other_o papistical_a corruption_n 23._o in_o 1._o cor._n 9_o verse_n 23._o but_o forsomuch_o as_o superstitious_a man_n do_v labour_n by_o some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n many_o of_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n first_o we_o will_v see_v what_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n be_v and_o by_o what_o reason_n they_o confirm_v the_o same_o afterward_o we_o will_v bring_v weighty_a argument_n against_o their_o error_n further_o we_o will_v consider_v what_o must_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n last_o shall_v be_v confute_v the_o reason_n which_o seem_v to_o withstand_v this_o discourse_n touch_v the_o first_o god_n a_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n touch_v the_o measure_n of_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o school_n that_o god_n be_v so_o very_o good_a that_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v compel_v we_o to_o many_o and_o almost_o to_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o thing_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o bind_v we_o so_o great_o as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v but_o in_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n he_o limit_v we_o within_o certain_a bound_n and_o latize_n within_o which_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v themselves_o shall_v attain_v unto_o salvation_n but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v there_o be_v any_o find_v so_o prompt_a and_o willing_a as_o they_o will_v go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n prescribe_v they_o in_o the_o commandment_n that_o be_v very_o lawful_a neither_o be_v it_o do_v without_o great_a praise_n and_o reward_n wherefore_o they_o term_v such_o work_n not_o to_o be_v work_n of_o duty_n whereunto_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n and_o see_v such_o kind_n of_o action_n as_o they_o say_v be_v most_o honest_a and_o most_o holy_a they_o call_v they_o work_v of_o supererogation_n name_v whence_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n be_v name_v that_o be_v a_o overplus_n of_o well_o deserve_v as_o though_o by_o they_o we_o bestow_v and_o give_v more_o than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v 2_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o these_o thing_n adversary_n the_o first_o reason_n of_o our_o adversary_n they_o bring_v the_o first_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o paul_n and_o that_o by_o all_o law_n to_o take_v his_o expensis_fw-la while_n he_o preach_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o take_v they_o wherefore_o he_o give_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n whereupon_o he_o sharp_o rebuke_v the_o corinthian_n say_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 8_o 9_o i_o abstein_v even_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o and_o will_v not_o you_o temper_v yourselves_o from_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a further_o reason_n the_o second_o reason_n they_o bring_v forth_o the_o young_a man_n which_o be_v desirous_a to_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v keep_v the_o commandment_n behold_v say_v they_o christ_n describe_v to_o he_o a_o general_a keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n the_o young_a man_n go_v yet_o further_o and_o testify_v that_o he_o keep_v those_o commandment_n from_o his_o childhood_n christ_n hear_v this_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o love_v he_o and_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v thy_o way_n sell_v all_o that_o thou_o possesse_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o follow_v i_o this_o say_v they_o be_v a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n for_o he_o have_v first_o as_o much_o as_o be_v require_v unto_o salvation_n this_o do_v christ_n as_o be_v perfect_a set_v before_o he_o which_o be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v do_v it_o or_o no._n also_o they_o bring_v a_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n reason_n the_o three_o reason_n touch_v sole_a life_n or_o virginity_n 38._o verse_n 28._o and._n 38._o which_o state_n be_v so_o free_o lay_v before_o we_o as_o he_o which_o take_v not_o the_o same_o upon_o he_o may_v have_v salvation_n but_o he_o which_o do_v take_v it_o upon_o he_o be_v both_o commend_v the_o more_o and_o be_v say_v to_o do_v somewhat_o better_a wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n do_v well_o but_o he_o that_o give_v she_o not_o do_v better_a 25._o verse_n 25._o and_o he_o plain_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v no_o commandment_n touch_v this_o matter_n but_o only_o that_o he_o give_v counsel_n whereupon_o they_o appoint_v many_o evangelical_a counsel_n paul_n the_o schoolman_n descant_v upon_o the_o word_n counsel_n in_o paul_n the_o which_o thomas_n and_o other_o schoolman_n do_v thus_o define_v namely_o that_o they_o be_v persuasion_n of_o a_o great_a good_a add_v to_o the_o commandment_n that_o a_o more_o ready_a &_o better_a end_n may_v be_v attein_v the_o which_o thing_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o assent_v unto_o they_o but_o only_o that_o we_o contemn_v they_o not_o and_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n both_o admit_v and_o execute_v they_o reason_n the_o four_o reason_n they_o gather_v a_o reason_n also_o of_o almesdéeds_a as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v the_o ten_o and_o he_o give_v the_o five_o part_n this_o man_n say_v they_o do_v undoubted_o more_o than_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v wherefore_o christ_n 1._o luke_n 21_o 1._o in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o luke_n commend_v the_o poor_a silly_a widow_n because_o she_o pour_v out_o all_o her_o substance_n be_v but_o one_o small_a farthing_n offer_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n see_v other_o give_v of_o that_o which_o be_v overplus_n unto_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o conclude_v that_o she_o bestow_v more_o than_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v reason_n the_o five_o reason_n yea_o moreover_o if_o thou_o take_v away_o from_o these_o man_n the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n wherein_o the_o three_o part_n of_o repentance_n consist_v because_o unto_o such_o satisfaction_n they_o require_v work_n which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o due_a for_o if_o that_o penitent_a person_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o any_o other_o respect_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n reason_n the_o sixth_o reason_n they_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n last_o i_o have_v hear_v many_o allege_v that_o place_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 25._o rom._n 8_o 35._o
answer_v that_o the_o godly_a sort_n live_v as_o innocent_a perfect_a and_o unblameable_a because_o infirmity_n and_o sin_n commit_v shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o david_n blessed_n be_v they_o 1._o psal_n 32_o 1._o who_o iniquity_n be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v impute_v no_o sin_n of_o purgatory_n the_o papistical_a fire_n 11_o but_o now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o purgatory_n purgatory_n in_o 1._o cor._n 3_o verse_n 15._o look_v in_o sam._n 3_o verse_n 35._o what_o manner_n of_o place_n be_v feign_v for_o purgatory_n it_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v a_o middle_a place_n after_o this_o life_n between_o everlasting_a felicity_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o damn_a soul_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o they_o which_o be_v there_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n partaker_n of_o both_o for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v adorn_v with_o grace_n and_o be_v confirm_v with_o hope_n that_o felicity_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v suffer_v punishment_n with_o a_o patient_a mind_n they_o be_v count_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o bless_a soul_n but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v torment_v &_o do_v suffer_v gréevous_a and_o manifold_a kind_n of_o punishment_n in_o that_o respect_n they_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o lot_n &_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n fire_n and_o they_o add_v that_o purgatory_n punishment_n have_v not_o only_o a_o end_n and_o a_o set_a term_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v ease_v by_o the_o good_a work_n and_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a the_o adversary_n indevor_n by_o many_o reason_n to_o persuade_v that_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n 6_o the_o first_o reason_n for_o purgatory_n 2._o mac._n 12_o 6_o as_o we_o have_v here_o define_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o cite_v the_o history_n of_o the_o machabeis_n where_o we_o read_v that_o judas_n a_o man_n well_o commend_v do_v believe_v that_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n be_v both_o comfortable_a and_o godly_a 11._o the_o 2._o reason_n zach._n 9_o 11._o further_o they_o fly_v unto_o zacharie_n the_o prophet_n where_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n thou_o have_v loose_v thy_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n wherein_o be_v no_o water_n 12._o the_o 3._o reason_n verse_n 14._o the_o 4._o reason_n psal_n 66_o 12._o also_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o ecclesiastes_n otherwhile_o a_o man_n come_v forth_o of_o prison_n and_o chain_n and_o be_v make_v a_o king_n they_o bring_v also_o the_o psalm_n where_o david_n say_v we_o pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o thou_o bring_v we_o forth_o into_o a_o place_n of_o refresh_v 31_o the_o 5._o reason_n matt._n 12_o 31_o moreover_o they_o repair_v unto_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o sin_n as_o shall_v neither_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o other_o world_n which_o then_o may_v not_o be_v speak_v say_v they_o unless_o there_o shall_v remain_v purge_n of_o sin_n in_o another_o life_n 25._o the_o 6._o reason_n matt._n 5_o 25._o and_o they_o object_v that_o say_n in_o matthew_n lest_o the_o gaoler_n cast_v thou_o into_o prison_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o depart_v thence_o until_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n also_o they_o bring_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 15._o the_o 7._o reason_n 1._o cor._n 3_o 15._o the_o 3._o chapter_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o they_o will_v have_v that_o to_o tend_v 27_o the_o 8._o reason_n luk._n 16_o 19_o the_o 9_o reason_n apoc._n 21_o 27_o which_o be_v say_v of_o beggarly_a lazarus_n full_a of_o botch_n and_o of_o the_o riotous_a rich_a man_n they_o pretend_v also_o that_o place_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o it_o be_v read_v that_o no_o unpure_a thing_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o they_o think_v that_o to_o make_v on_o their_o side_n 10._o the_o 10._o reason_n phil._n 2_o 10._o which_o paul_n write_v to_o wit_n that_o all_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o god_n both_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n again_o they_o cite_v the_o apocalypse_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n that_o 13._o verse_n 13._o all_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n shall_v speak_v praise_n unto_o god_n these_o and_o such_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n they_o think_v do_v make_v for_o they_o purgatory_n sundry_a opinion_n touch_v purgatory_n 12_o but_o we_o must_v mark_v this_o that_o the_o assertion_n of_o they_o which_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o purgatory_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o some_o will_v force_v it_o to_o be_v as_o a_o sure_a doctrine_n &_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n other_o do_v not_o so_o resolutelie_o and_o constant_o affirm_v the_o same_o but_o only_o they_o suppose_v and_o have_v opinion_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n there_o be_v first_o therefore_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n faith_n whether_o purgatory_n be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v beléeve_v secondlie_o we_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a whether_o either_o the_o opinion_n or_o suspicion_n whereby_o purgatory_n be_v beléeve_v be_v reasonable_a or_o just_a as_o touch_v they_o which_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v of_o necessity_n we_o must_v needs_o absolute_o hold_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v certain_a &_o steadfast_a and_o be_v most_o plain_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v certain_a and_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n which_o will_v make_v the_o father_n or_o man_n to_o be_v author_n of_o beléeve_v of_o thing_n for_o we_o shall_v judge_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n contumeliouslie_o if_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o such_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o which_o be_v not_o whole_o and_o perfect_o contain_v whatsoever_o belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n 16._o 2._o tim._n 3_o 16._o the_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n do_v sufficient_o reproove_v these_o man_n when_o it_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v and_o confute_v &_o also_o to_o correct_v &_o instruct_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o sincere_a &_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o bring_v any_o work_n that_o thou_o affirm_v to_o be_v good_a or_o any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v beléeve_v which_o can_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o true_o will_v rather_o not_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v bring_v be_v not_o good_a or_o profitable_a than_o to_o pronounce_v otherwise_o of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v judge_v thereof_o for_o we_o must_v not_o admit_v that_o which_o they_o common_o vaunt_v of_o namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v not_o all_o thing_n nor_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n command_v all_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v for_o our_o comfort_n as_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a day_n by_o day_n afterward_o that_o more_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a this_o perhaps_o we_o may_v grant_v as_o touch_v politic_a government_n tertullian_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v tertullian_n &_o of_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o as_o touch_v doctrine_n and_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_o to_o be_v beléeve_v the_o ancient_a father_n have_v all_o no_o less_o than_o we_o have_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la say_v happy_a be_v the_o church_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v pour_v out_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n christ_n say_v also_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n 15._o john_n 15_o 15._o i_o have_v make_v they_o know_v unto_o you_o these_o man_n say_v that_o in_o deed_n all_o thing_n be_v insinuate_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o make_v all_o thing_n know_v unto_o us._n here_o say_v we_o that_o they_o although_o they_o write_v not_o all_o thing_n yet_o
to_o sing_v hymn_n before_o day_n unto_o their_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v overpass_o that_o these_o word_n be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n live_v for_o he_o remain_v alive_a until_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n time_n sing_v in_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherefore_o if_o one_o will_v say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n he_o shall_v not_o stray_v from_o the_o truth_n paul_n be_v before_o these_o time_n say_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n be_v not_o fill_v with_o wine_n 18._o ephe._n 5_o 18._o wherein_o be_v wantonness_n but_o be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v in_o your_o hart_n give_v thanks_o always_o unto_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n against_o wine_n the_o apostle_n oppose_v the_o spirit_n and_o he_o pluck_v we_o away_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n when_o he_o will_v have_v christian_n in_o steed_n of_o wine_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o in_o wine_n as_o he_o say_v be_v wantonness_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a joy_n droonkard_n talk_v more_o than_o enough_o but_o yet_o foolish_a and_o vain_a thing_n speak_v you_o say_v he_o but_o yet_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o mouth_n but_o in_o hart_n for_o the_o voice_n sound_v in_o vain_a where_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o affect_v they_o which_o be_v fill_v with_o wine_n speak_v foolish_a foul_a and_o blasphemous_a thing_n but_o give_v you_o thanks_o to_o god_n always_o i_o say_v and_o for_o all_o thing_n to_o this_o end_n doubtless_o ought_v the_o ecclesiastical_a song_n to_o tend_v also_o to_o the_o colossian_n be_v write_v certain_a thing_n not_o disagrée_v from_o these_o 16._o col._n 3_o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n abound_v plentifullie_o among_o you_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n express_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o our_o song_n shall_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v abound_v plentifullie_o in_o we_o and_o they_o must_v not_o only_o serve_v for_o give_v of_o thanks_o but_o also_o for_o teach_v and_o admonish_v and_o then_o it_o be_v add_v with_o grace_n which_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v apt_o and_o proper_o both_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o to_o the_o measure_n and_o also_o unto_o the_o voice_n let_v they_o not_o sing_v rude_a and_o rustical_a thing_n neither_o yet_o so_o immoderatelie_o as_o common_a minstrel_n do_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 26_o verse_n 26_o the_o 14._o chapter_n where_o he_o intreat_v of_o a_o holy_a congregation_n the_o same_o apostle_n write_v actor_n this_o manner_n when_o you_o assemble_v together_o according_a as_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n or_o doctrine_n or_o a_o tongue_n or_o revelation_n or_o interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o edifieng_v by_o which_o word_n be_v declare_v that_o singer_n of_o song_n and_o psalm_n have_v their_o place_n in_o the_o church_n augustine_n west_n church_n augustine_n but_o the_o west_n church_n more_o late_o receive_v the_o manner_n of_o sing_v for_o augustine_n in_o his_o nine_o book_n of_o confession_n testify_v that_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n for_o when_o that_o holy_a man_n together_o with_o the_o people_n watch_v even_o in_o the_o church_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v betray_v to_o the_o arrian_n he_o bring_v in_o sing_v to_o avoid_v tediousness_n &_o to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n 28_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o song_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o church_n music_n these_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o confession_n both_o confess_v and_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o have_v sometime_o fall_v in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v attentive_a heed_n unto_o the_o measure_n and_o time_n of_o music_n more_o than_o unto_o the_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v under_o they_o which_o hereby_o he_o proove_v to_o be_v sin_n because_o measure_n and_o sing_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n and_o not_o word_n for_o music_n sake_n and_o he_o so_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n that_o the_o earnest_o allow_v the_o manner_n which_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n use_v under_o athanasius_n alexandria_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n for_o he_o command_v the_o reader_n that_o when_o he_o sing_v he_o shall_v alter_v his_o voice_n but_o a_o little_a so_o as_o he_o may_v rather_o be_v like_a unto_o one_o that_o read_v than_o unto_o one_o that_o sing_v howbeit_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n when_o he_o consider_v how_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o conversion_n he_o be_v inwardlie_o move_v with_o these_o song_n namely_o that_o through_o the_o zeal_n of_o godliness_n he_o burst_v forth_o into_o tear_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o say_v he_o consent_v that_o music_n shall_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o change_v his_o mind_n if_o a_o better_a reason_n can_v be_v make_v and_o he_o add_v that_o those_o do_v sin_n penallie_o as_o he_o speak_v which_o give_v great_a heâ—…_n unto_o music_n than_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god._n unto_o which_o say_v jerom_n do_v plain_o agree_v jerom._n jerom._n as_o he_o have_v note_v upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n also_o gregorius_n romanus_n gregory_n gregory_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o both_o their_o word_n be_v write_v in_o the_o decree_n distinct_a 92._o in_o the_o chapter_n cantantes_fw-la and_o in_o the_o chapter_n in_o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la in_o the_o very_a which_o place_n we_o read_v in_o the_o gloss_n these_o two_o verse_n indeed_o not_o eloquent_a but_o godly_a non_fw-la vox_fw-la sed_fw-la votum_fw-la non_fw-la chordula_fw-la musica_fw-la sed_fw-la cor_fw-la non_fw-la clamour_n sed_fw-la amor_fw-la cantat_fw-la in_o aure_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n but_o the_o desire_n not_o the_o musical_a tune_n but_o the_o hart_n not_o cry_v but_o love_v sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n this_o must_v not_o be_v slightlie_o pass_v over_o where_o he_o say_v that_o while_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o tune_n be_v seek_v for_o the_o life_n be_v neglect_v and_o when_o naughty_a manner_n provoke_v god_n the_o people_n be_v ravish_v with_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o voice_n 29_o but_o now_o let_v we_o declare_v the_o caution_n which_o i_o think_v shall_v be_v use_v that_o we_o may_v lawful_o and_o profitable_o use_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n music_n caution_n in_o the_o use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a music_n caution_n 1_o the_o first_o caution_n be_v that_o in_o music_n be_v not_o put_v the_o whole_a sum_n and_o effect_n of_o godliness_n and_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n for_o almost_o every_o where_n in_o popish_a religion_n they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n full_o worship_v god_n when_o they_o have_v a_o great_a while_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n sing_v and_o bellow_v caution_n 2_o further_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o put_v no_o merit_n nor_o remission_n of_o sin_n therein_o for_o there_o be_v many_o priest_n &_o monk_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v think_v that_o they_o have_v hereby_o very_o well_o deserve_v of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o great_a number_n of_o psalm_n yea_o and_o the_o pope_n also_o and_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o abbat_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v song_n of_o mass_n and_o evensong_n do_v oftentimes_o pronounce_v unto_o the_o people_n pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n caution_n 3_o also_o this_o vice_n must_v be_v take_v away_o namely_o that_o sing_v be_v not_o so_o much_o occupy_v in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o time_n leave_v for_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a doctrine_n as_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_n for_o all_o be_v so_o fill_v with_o chant_v and_o pipe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o time_n leave_v for_o preach_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o people_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n full_a of_o music_n &_o harmony_n but_o touch_v heavenly_a doctrine_n fast_v and_o hunger_n starve_v caution_n 4_o moreover_o so_o rich_a and_o large_a stipend_n be_v appoint_v for_o musician_n that_o either_o very_a little_a or_o in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o be_v provide_v for_o minister_n which_o labour_n
de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la alaricus_n the_o history_n of_o king_n alaricus_n that_o when_o alaricus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n have_v surprise_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n so_o many_o as_o flee_v unto_o the_o great_a church_n of_o peter_n through_o a_o wonder_a work_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o barbarian_n which_o thing_n the_o roman_n in_o old_a time_n do_v not_o show_v unto_o idolatry_n whereunto_o they_o have_v bondslave_v themselves_o for_o their_o emperor_n when_o they_o conquer_v the_o world_n by_o war_n spare_v not_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n that_o they_o will_v any_o whit_n the_o less_o either_o lead_n away_o captive_n or_o slay_v those_o which_o flee_v for_o succour_v unto_o they_o the_o very_a which_o thing_n augustine_n perfect_o recite_v out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o aenead_n of_o virgil_n and_o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o sallust_n whereupon_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o alaricus_n he_o altogether_o ascribe_v to_o divine_a miracle_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n temple_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o christian_n must_v not_o be_v adorn_v as_o the_o jewish_a temple_n 21_o but_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o christian_n albeit_o they_o ought_v not_o with_o so_o many_o outward_a ornament_n nor_o yet_o so_o curious_o be_v trim_v as_o god_n command_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v garnish_v yet_o be_v they_o no_o less_o dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n than_o they_o be_v so_o as_o if_o any_o such_o house_n among_o we_o be_v erect_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n who_o have_v give_v a_o place_n unto_o his_o people_n wherein_o they_o may_v meet_v together_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o holy_a thing_n church_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n the_o superstitious_a consecrate_v of_o popish_a church_n and_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v whereby_o a_o right_a and_o perfect_a use_n of_o that_o place_n may_v be_v obtain_v but_o now_o to_o the_o consecration_n of_o church_n they_o have_v bring_v in_o sense_v paint_a cross_n wax_v candle_n burn_a oil_n salt_n and_o holy_a water_n and_o they_o write_v in_o the_o dust_n the_o alphabet_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n and_o use_v welnéere_o innumerable_a sign_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o yield_v a_o sound_a reason_n for_o they_o how_o superstitious_a these_o thing_n be_v every_o one_o as_o i_o think_v do_v by_o this_o time_n perceive_v therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v abandon_v at_o the_o last_o if_o we_o will_v embrace_v pure_a religion_n temple_n what_o work_v become_v our_o temple_n the_o work_n which_o become_v our_o temple_n as_o in_o number_n they_o be_v few_o so_o in_o worthiness_n they_o excel_v all_o the_o rest_n first_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n secondlie_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n the_o administration_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n prayer_n receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o offering_n for_o the_o poor_a wherefore_o a_o argument_n a_fw-fr minori_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o less_o may_v thus_o be_v make_v see_v there_o appear_v so_o great_a a_o dignity_n of_o the_o outward_a temple_n be_v it_o of_o our_o time_n or_o of_o the_o jew_n what_o then_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o the_o true_a livelie_a and_o entire_a temple_n of_o god_n the_o which_o we_o be_v of_o the_o ornament_n of_o church_n deck_v in_o 1._o kin_n 7._o why_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v so_o rich_o deck_v 22_o if_o a_o man_n will_v demand_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o so_o much_o gold_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o many_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v thereof_o one_o of_o they_o i_o show_v before_o namely_o that_o god_n have_v then_o to_o deal_v with_o man_n both_o rude_a and_o prone_a unto_o idolatry_n therefore_o see_v they_o have_v those_o extern_a ornament_n in_o more_o admiration_n than_o be_v meet_v god_n will_v call_v they_o away_o from_o idolatry_n and_o retain_v they_o in_o his_o service_n for_o if_o they_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o garnish_n of_o temple_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v run_v about_o unto_o idol_n for_o god_n find_v mean_n that_o they_o have_v a_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n so_o artificiallie_o trim_v that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n so_o goodly_a and_o excellent_a and_o very_o while_o man_n of_o that_o time_n see_v so_o much_o gold_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o god_n himself_o who_o they_o worship_v be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n not_o only_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o also_o of_o good_n and_o of_o gold_n who_o distribute_v those_o thing_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n so_o that_o we_o must_v seek_v this_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n not_o elsewhere_o but_o from_o god_n only_o neither_o must_v we_o use_v riches_n and_o gold_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n see_v it_o be_v his_o true_a and_o lawful_a possession_n but_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n of_o a_o certain_a blind_a zeal_n be_v careful_a to_o furnish_v their_o temple_n with_o precious_a stone_n with_o gold_n also_o &_o with_o silver_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v glister_v on_o every_o side_n which_o neither_o be_v necessary_a temple_n whether_o precious_a ornament_n be_v necessary_a in_o our_o temple_n neither_o be_v at_o this_o day_n meet_v for_o the_o faithful_a neither_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v commodious_a for_o one_o age_n profitable_a for_o another_o beside_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o these_o golden_a and_o silver_n ornament_n which_o be_v now_o rehearse_v have_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n their_o just_a use_n for_o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n with_o the_o brightness_n thereof_o it_o make_v the_o place_n beautiful_a if_o the_o table_n of_o show_n bread_n loaf_n be_v set_v thereon_o if_o the_o censure_n both_o the_o appoint_a and_o certain_a incense_n be_v make_v therein_o the_o goblet_n and_o bowl_n and_o vial_n serve_v to_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o sprinkle_v and_o offer_v and_o other_o instrument_n serve_v for_o mend_v and_o cleanse_v of_o the_o fire_n and_o because_o god_n decree_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o ceremony_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o such_o instrument_n shall_v also_o be_v ready_a at_o their_o hand_n but_o when_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n such_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n be_v abolish_v what_o need_n have_v our_o church_n of_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o golden_a ornament_n rhenanus_fw-la a_o place_n of_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la upon_o tertullian_n in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la report_v that_o among_o the_o riches_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o mensae_n there_o be_v two_o silver_n crane_n mensae_n silver_n crane_n &_o whistle_v in_o the_o church_n of_o mensae_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o which_o be_v put_v fire_n whereupon_o be_v sweet_a perfume_n pour_v the_o which_o be_v kindle_v give_v out_o a_o sweet_a savour_n by_o the_o open_a beak_n and_o also_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a silver_n pipe_n by_o the_o which_o profane_a man_n who_o they_o call_v the_o laiety_n suck_v out_o of_o the_o chalice_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o though_o forsooth_o out_o of_o the_o chalice_n itself_o the_o faithful_a may_v not_o drink_v or_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o crane_n for_o make_v a_o perfume_n not_o necessary_a wherefore_o we_o can_v otherwise_o determine_v but_o that_o the_o sacrificer_n devise_v to_o themselves_o certain_a ornament_n of_o temple_n altogether_o superfluous_a 23_o i_o know_v also_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v certain_a golden_a ornament_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o before_o the_o age_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a temple_n when_o the_o golden_a vessel_n begin_v in_o temple_n i_o suppose_v they_o be_v very_o rare_a further_o they_o have_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v sometime_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o use_n of_o poor_a wretch_n which_o our_o man_n do_v not_o at_o this_o day_n ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr officijs_fw-la teach_v that_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o church_n be_v justly_o melt_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n and_o decius_n the_o emperor_n when_o he_o will_v wrest_v away_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n from_o laurence_n laurence_n laurence_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v already_o distribute_v unto_o the_o poor_a let_v they_o show_v if_o they_o can_v that_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o apostle_n command_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n doubtless_o no_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o commend_v than_o the_o sound_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o innocence_n of_o life_n and_o
unto_o the_o uncircumcised_a such_o very_o be_v the_o society_n between_o these_o apostle_n 23_o but_o set_v these_o reason_n aside_o i_o perceive_v plain_o that_o this_o power_n which_o they_o say_v be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n canon_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o old_a canon_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n forsomuch_o as_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a some_o certain_a limit_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n which_o may_v not_o have_v be_v do_v if_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n have_v at_o that_o time_n be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n how_o right_o they_o do_v which_o appoint_v four_o patriarch_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o all_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v not_o at_o this_o present_n declare_v but_o this_o only_a i_o affirm_v that_o they_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v man_n be_v governance_n of_o many_o good_a man_n aristocrasia_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o common_a weal_n do_v institute_v a_o rome_n a_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n be_v like_o the_o quadrumâ—…rate_v in_o rome_n quadrumuirat_n who_o fellowship_n nevertheless_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o observe_v with_o small_a fidelity_n universal_a leo_fw-la the_o pope_n mislike_v that_o any_o bishop_n shall_v be_v call_v universal_a for_o leo_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n complain_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n will_v make_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o very_a same_o contention_n have_v gregory_n with_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o socrates_n in_o the_o 7._o book_n and_o 10._o chapter_n write_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n go_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n especial_o in_o that_o they_o turn_v themselves_o to_o a_o outward_a dominion_n which_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a token_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o in_o time_n past_a as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o a_o infinite_a power_n 24_o but_o to_o return_n to_o peter_n himself_o by_o who_o labour_n they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v obtain_v so_o great_a and_o so_o excellent_a a_o authority_n of_o their_o popedom_n as_o it_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o none_o upon_o the_o earth_n whosoever_o he_o be_v but_o good_a peter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o be_v accuse_v because_o he_o go_v in_o to_o the_o ethnike_n maioritie_n acts._n 11._o 2._o peter_n have_v none_o of_o that_o common_a maioritie_n declare_v the_o cause_n purge_v himself_o neither_o do_v he_o fly_v from_o judgement_n under_o that_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o none_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o he_o be_v send_v together_o with_o john_n by_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n into_o samaria_n 14._o acts._n 8._o 14._o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v of_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o which_o be_v send_v be_v inferior_a unto_o he_o who_o messenger_n he_o be_v make_v moreover_o paul_n ordain_v byshoppe_n and_o that_o by_o titus_n 5._o titus_n 1._o 5._o neither_o do_v he_o in_o that_o thing_n ask_v counsel_n of_o peter_n or_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o use_v his_o authority_n therein_o the_o same_o paul_n as_o we_o have_v to_o the_o galathian_o reproove_v he_o 14._o gal._n 2._o 14._o &_o that_o open_o before_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n undoubted_o not_o as_o a_o inferior_a unto_o he_o but_o as_o one_o equal_a and_o of_o like_a dignity_n bishop_n the_o most_o ancient_a father_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n cyprian_a and_o other_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n and_o also_o counsel_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o africa_n when_o they_o write_v letter_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n profess_v not_o the_o subjection_n towards_o he_o which_o they_o imagine_v shall_v be_v give_v he_o they_o call_v he_o brother_n or_o else_o honourable_a or_o worshipful_a fellow_n in_o office_n or_o such_o like_a in_o the_o 4_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n be_v reckon_v the_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n degree_n ephe._n 4._o 11_o the_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n and_o god_n be_v declare_v to_o have_v put_v in_o the_o church_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n â—…tures_n no_o mention_n of_o the_o popedom_n in_o the_o holy_a â—…tures_n but_o of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n namely_o of_o the_o popedom_n we_o have_v no_o mention_n there_o make_v there_o be_v also_o a_o remembrance_n of_o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o vocation_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n but_o this_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v utter_o silence_v 25_o but_o they_o make_v great_a outcry_n that_o they_o have_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o these_o their_o high_a bishop_n bishop_n what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v great_o account_v of_o by_o tertullian_n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n as_o though_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n can_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n show_v their_o succession_n as_o though_o perhaps_o also_o we_o will_v defraud_v of_o those_o succession_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o very_o many_o other_o apostolical_a seat_n and_o what_o do_v not_o also_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n brag_n of_o their_o succession_n even_o from_o aaron_n but_o yet_o that_o may_v be_v no_o impediment_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o when_o they_o see_v they_o reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n steven_n also_o say_v unto_o they_o although_o they_o sit_v in_o very_o honourable_a place_n and_o may_v make_v vaunt_n of_o their_o succession_n and_o that_o very_o with_o great_a boldness_n you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o succession_n no_o whit_n avail_v they_o which_o depart_v from_o godliness_n and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sometime_o lawful_a for_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o a_o continual_a succession_n great_a note_v a_o example_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o example_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a declare_v the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n have_v a_o continual_a succession_n but_o whenas_o now_o through_o succession_n of_o time_n they_o be_v become_v slothful_a and_o of_o small_a courage_n the_o roman_a empire_n revolt_v from_o they_o and_o they_o ordain_v charles_n the_o son_n of_o pippin_n to_o be_v emperor_n augustine_n augustine_n moreover_o augustine_n teach_v we_o for_o what_o cause_n the_o father_n sometime_o allege_v those_o succession_n in_o his_o 165._o epistle_n unto_o generosus_fw-la deal_v against_o the_o donatist_n as_o touch_v this_o matter_n he_o write_v many_o excellent_a thing_n &_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o rehearse_v the_o roman_a bishop_n even_o unto_o anastasius_n which_o in_o his_o time_n sit_v at_o rome_n and_o at_o length_n say_v you_o will_v not_o be_v so_o bold_o to_o say_v that_o any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v a_o donatist_n so_o as_o it_o appear_v that_o you_o enterprise_n new_a matter_n in_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v in_o new_a opinion_n utter_o unknowen_a to_o the_o ancient_a time_n see_v unto_o your_o doctrine_n you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v any_o succession_n or_o continuance_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n wherefore_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o father_n be_v very_o evident_a and_o plain_a against_o the_o donatist_n neither_o will_v we_o therefore_o despise_v the_o same_o but_o be_v instruct_v thereby_o will_v contend_v against_o the_o papist_n let_v we_o make_v a_o reckon_n of_o the_o roman_z bishop_n in_o their_o order_n &_o course_n until_o we_o come_v to_o boniface_n the_o 3._o which_o first_o erect_v the_o popedom_n popedom_n boniface_n the_o 3._o first_o â—…rected_v the_o popedom_n certain_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o amongst_o they_o there_o be_v many_o excellent_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o valiant_a confessor_n of_o christ_n yet_o let_v our_o adversary_n say_v if_o they_o can_v of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o this_o be_v a_o papist_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n then_o to_o which_o of_o those_o man_n they_o will_v apply_v their_o doctrine_n spring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o maioritie_n of_o rome_n be_v new_a and_o from_o whence_o 〈◊〉_d spring_v so_o as_o they_o may_v say_v that_o he_o receive_v it_o by_o this_o or_o that_o succession_n undoubted_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v new_a in_o no_o wise_a teach_v by_o those_o godly_a father_n but_o by_o the_o
because_o the_o soldier_n be_v constrain_v otherwhile_o to_o watch_v about_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la the_o last_o chapter_n but_o one_o he_o teach_v that_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v oftentimes_o deceive_v man_n depart_v the_o devil_n fame_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v and_o make_v lie_n unto_o they_o namely_o when_o they_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v which_o wander_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n body_n for_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v of_o the_o christian_n that_o the_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v detain_v in_o hell_n adjuration_n to_o some_o be_v grant_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o adjuration_n and_o he_o add_v that_o at_o the_o last_o they_o be_v convict_v and_o constrain_v by_o adjuration_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v no_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o ill_a spirit_n further_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la page_n 111._o say_v that_o the_o woman_n among_o the_o heretic_n be_v wont_v to_o use_v exorcism_n 12_o but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o what_o have_v hitherto_o be_v bring_v as_o concern_v exorcism_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o exorcism_n in_o baptism_n baptism_n in_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o exorcism_n about_o baptism_n but_o of_o those_o whereby_o the_o possess_v with_o ill_a spirit_n be_v heal_v by_o the_o christian_n yea_o and_o justinus_n martyr_n in_o the_o former_a apology_n while_o he_o be_v earnest_o occupy_v about_o baptism_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o exorcism_n neither_o do_v that_o dionysius_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o such_o exorcism_n in_o deed_n he_o have_v certain_a thing_n i_o can_v tell_v what_o of_o three_o time_n breathe_v out_o and_o three_o renouncing_n which_o nevertheless_o must_v be_v do_v as_o he_o teach_v by_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o not_o by_o a_o exorcist_n or_o minister_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o renounce_v also_o tertullian_n make_v mention_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la but_o he_o write_v that_o the_o same_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v use_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chief_a prelate_n but_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n present_v when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v administer_v but_o they_o be_v present_a in_o those_o day_n and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n and_o also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o they_o which_o be_v enter_v into_o order_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n yea_o and_o basill_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la in_o the_o 27._o chapter_n make_v mention_v of_o renounce_v likewise_o anoint_v and_o holy_a water_n and_o also_o of_o thrice_o dip_v in_o the_o water_n but_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o exorcism_n but_o the_o consent_n of_o colen_n to_o prove_v their_o trifle_n as_o touch_v fault_n and_o anoint_v allege_v origen_n in_o the_o 6_o and_o 7_o homily_n upon_o ezechiel_n but_o if_o a_o man_n diligent_o weigh_v his_o say_n he_o have_v nothing_o which_o serve_v to_o that_o purpose_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n in_o his_o 6._o book_n 43._o chapter_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o epistle_n of_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unto_o fabius_n the_o prelate_n of_o antioch_n in_o which_o he_o describe_v the_o manner_n and_o life_n of_o novatus_fw-la make_v mention_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o at_o the_o beginning_n when_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n he_o be_v remedy_v by_o exorcism_n which_o be_v a_o occasion_n that_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n where_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v afterward_o baptize_v lie_v bedder_v and_o cyprian_a in_o the_o 4_o book_n and_o 7_o epistle_n write_v unto_o magnus_n that_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v sometime_o deceive_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n while_o they_o be_v adiur_v by_o they_o and_o do_v fain_o that_o they_o go_v their_o way_n whereas_o nevertheless_o they_o depart_v not_o but_o he_o say_v that_o when_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o water_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n unto_o baptism_n there_o the_o devil_n can_v stay_v he_o utterlie_o depart_v neither_o be_v he_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o sacrament_n while_o i_o diligent_o consider_v with_o myself_o this_o place_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o i_o have_v find_v the_o fountain_n head_n and_o beginning_n of_o exorcism_n join_v together_o with_o baptism_n for_o that_o father_n seem_v to_o signify_v that_o if_o deliverance_n succéede_v not_o after_o exorcism_n man_n in_o those_o day_n flee_v unto_o baptism_n and_o that_o man_n follow_v this_o way_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o they_o which_o be_v possess_v with_o ill_a spirit_n wherefore_o the_o age_n that_o follow_v will_v imitate_v this_o that_o exorcism_n shall_v be_v use_v before_o baptism_n even_o though_o the_o possess_v be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n less_o than_o the_o former_a church_n in_o which_o they_o which_v can_v not_o be_v cure_v by_o exorcism_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n and_o afterward_o it_o follow_v that_o although_o the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n be_v not_o nowadays_o have_v yet_o do_v the_o papist_n use_v exorcism_n but_o to_o return_v unto_o cyprian_a he_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o manifestatione_n trinitatis_fw-la 13_o acts._n 19_o 13_o call_v those_o child_n of_o sceva_n of_o who_o we_o make_v mention_v before_o gainful_a exorcist_n as_o though_o they_o sell_v those_o adjuration_n and_o make_v a_o market_n of_o they_o also_o gregory_n nazianzene_n in_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr luminaribus_fw-la or_o in_o his_o three_o oration_n ad_fw-la sanctum_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o exorcism_n and_o also_o many_o other_o father_n but_o this_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o latter_a age_n use_v exorcism_n as_o be_v join_v with_o baptism_n and_o as_o though_o they_o belong_v unto_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o clergy_n man_n they_o whether_o exorcist_n be_v still_o to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n argument_n for_o retain_v of_o they_o 13_o wherefore_o i_o will_v now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n of_o the_o question_n propose_v wherein_o we_o must_v try_v whether_o at_o this_o day_n exorcist_n shall_v be_v retain_v and_o so_o retain_v as_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o certain_a peculiar_a order_n of_o exorcist_n it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o many_o that_o such_o a_o order_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n for_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o second_o tome_n when_o he_o reckon_v the_o holy_a order_n among_o other_o name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v adiurer_n indeed_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o alter_v the_o word_n but_o yet_o indeed_o he_o mean_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n isidorus_n isidorus_n also_o isidorus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr officijs_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la chap._n 13._o cit_v the_o place_n of_o esdras_n where_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n 55._o verse_n 55._o the_o son_n of_o the_o child_n of_o solomon_n be_v reckon_v together_o with_o the_o child_n of_o nathan_n the_o hebrew_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v those_o servant_n of_o solomon_n for_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o temple_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v provide_v to_o keep_v it_o safe_a from_o wind_n and_o water_n but_o isidorus_n say_v that_o they_o be_v exorcist_n but_o how_o true_o let_v other_o judge_v in_o the_o decree_n gratian_n distinct_a 77._o in_o the_o canon_n monachus_n exorcist_n be_v call_v defender_n as_o if_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o shall_v defend_v body_n and_o soul_n from_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o laodicene_a council_n in_o the_o chapter_n 26._o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o none_o shall_v exorcise_v unless_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n as_o though_o the_o bishop_n be_v able_a by_o his_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o give_v power_n to_o drive_v away_o ill_a spirit_n this_o also_o we_o have_v in_o the_o decree_n in_o the_o distinct_a the_o 69._o in_o the_o canon_n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la etc._n etc._n again_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o when_o a_o exorcist_n be_v ordain_v the_o book_n of_o exorcism_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v command_v to_o learn_v they_o by_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v use_v they_o when_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v part_n argument_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n but_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n in_o their_o church_n have_v only_o the_o title_n &_o name_n but_o they_o perform_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o
one_o of_o another_o for_o it_o will_v never_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o stone_n or_o else_o contrariwise_o but_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v no_o man_n doubt_v wherefore_o it_o will_v never_o be_v true_a to_o say_v of_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n go_v away_o it_o be_v add_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o without_o consideration_n use_v the_o verb_n substantive_a of_o the_o present_a tense_n so_o as_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n doubtless_o he_o may_v have_v say_v this_o signify_v my_o body_n this_o represent_v my_o body_n this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n or_o the_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n or_o else_o thus_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n all_o these_o thing_n see_v he_o refuse_v the_o say_n be_v absolute_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o he_o pronounce_v it_o beside_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n shall_v remain_v there_o shall_v be_v two_o substance_n together_o at_o once_o yea_o and_o those_o corporal_a substance_n and_o they_o shall_v one_o pierce_v another_o which_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v remoove_v again_o there_o will_v be_v a_o imminent_a danger_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n for_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v worship_v if_o bread_n remain_v there_o that_o also_o shall_v be_v worship_v neither_o do_v it_o appear_v meet_a for_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n that_o it_o shall_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v join_v either_o unto_o bread_n or_o unto_o wine_n they_o argue_v also_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o minister_n it_o behoove_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o there_o stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o he_o only_o offer_v a_o thing_n signify_v and_o shadow_v 4_o afterward_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o father_n be_v whole_o on_o their_o side_n irenaeus_n they_o 〈◊〉_d for_o themselves_o the_o father_n irenaeus_n first_o thy_o cite_v irenaeus_n who_o say_v in_o the_o five_o book_n when_o the_o cup_n temper_v and_o the_o bread_n break_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v become_v the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n he_o speak_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o thing_n also_o tertullian_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n say_v tertullian_n tertullian_n that_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o distribute_v the_o same_o to_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n and_o origen_n upon_o matthew_n the_o 26._o origen_n origen_n chapter_n say_v this_o bread_n which_o god_n be_v the_o word_n confess_v to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v cyprian_a cyprian_a cyprian_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la this_o common_a bread_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n procure_v life_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n this_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n deliver_v unto_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o form_n but_o in_o nature_n be_v by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n ambrose_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la ambrose_n ambrose_n it_o be_v bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n be_v of_o bread_n become_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o many_o other_o like_a say_n he_o have_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n chrysost_n chrysost_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 60._o homily_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 6._o tom_n say_v this_o sacrament_n be_v like_a unto_o wax_n put_v unto_o the_o fire_n where_o nothing_o of_o the_o substance_n remain_v but_o whole_o become_v like_o the_o fire_n so_o say_v he_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v spend_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n upon_o the_o prologue_n of_o the_o 23._o psalm_n say_v that_o christ_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n whenas_o in_o the_o supper_n he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o 98._o psalm_n expound_v that_o sentence_n fall_v you_o down_o before_o his_o footstool_n affirm_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v worship_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o will_v not_o be_v meet_a if_o bread_n be_v yet_o remain_v and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la a_o sacrament_n say_v he_o can_v be_v make_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v together_o with_o us._n hilary_n hilary_n and_o hilarius_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o will_v only_o and_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o lord_n meat_n we_o true_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v flesh_n leo._n leo._n leo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o ten_o epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n we_o receive_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heavenly_a meat_n let_v we_o pass_v into_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v make_v our_o flesh_n they_o add_v yâ—_z damascenus_n be_v altogether_o on_o their_o side_n also_o theophilact_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o they_o theophilact_n theophilact_n who_o most_o plain_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o change_v of_o element_n but_o as_o touch_v anselm_n and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a age_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o warrant_v transubstantiation_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o father_n aswell_o old_a as_o new_a they_o say_v make_v of_o their_o side_n and_o they_o bring_v in_o counsel_n namely_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n ephesus_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n where_o cyrill_n be_v precedent_n and_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o especial_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o precious_a blood_n of_o chest_n receive_v not_o common_a flesh_n nor_o as_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o man_n sanctify_v but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sanctify_a flesh_n &_o that_o which_o be_v become_v proper_a to_o the_o word_n itself_o vercellensis_n the_o council_n of_o vercellensis_n and_o they_o cite_v the_o council_n of_o vercellensis_n under_o leo_n the_o 9_o whereinis_fw-la berengarius_fw-la be_v condemn_v of_o who_o recantation_n there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi distinct_a 2._o and_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n they_o cite_v also_o the_o lateran_n council_n at_o rome_n lateranensis_fw-la the_o roman_a council_n call_v lateranensis_fw-la under_o innocentius_n 3._o who_o mention_a transubstantiation_n in_o the_o decretalle_n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n firmiter_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr celebratione_fw-la missarum_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n cum_fw-la martha_n constance_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o wickliefe_n be_v condemn_v who_o deny_v this_o transubstantiation_n further_o they_o cite_v for_o themselves_o scotus_n scotus_n as_o they_o say_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n wherewith_o scotus_n be_v so_o great_o move_v in_o his_o 4._o book_n as_o when_o transubstantiation_n may_v not_o firm_o be_v show_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n yet_o he_o yield_v unto_o it_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n 5_o furthermore_o they_o draw_v a_o most_o large_a &_o far_o fetch_v argument_n from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o he_o can_v do_v far_o great_a thing_n than_o these_o be_v and_o they_o bring_v in_o many_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o that_o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o gregory_n be_v by_o his_o prayer_n turn_v into_o a_o finger_n of_o flesh_n sometime_o appear_v therein_o a_o little_a child_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v pierce_v with_o small_a spéere_n yield_v blood_n they_o speak_v many_o thing_n also_o as_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n glorify_v which_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n call_v spiritual_a to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v show_v 45_o 1._o co._n 15._o 45_o that_o it_o be_v very_o lawful_a for_o christ_n to_o deliver_v his_o body_n shadow_v and_o cover_v with_o accident_n and_o they_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o put_v in_o the_o greek_a this_o be_v my_o body_n 24_o 1._o co._n 11._o 24_o but_o the_o article_n be_v add_v so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d body_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o my_o body_n and_o the_o grecian_n be_v then_o wont_v
it_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o command_a figure_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v sweet_o &_o profitable_o lay_v up_o in_o memory_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o us._n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o boniface_n he_o say_v most_o plain_o that_o sacrament_n take_v their_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v sacrament_n and_o he_o express_v by_o name_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o this_o he_o write_v to_o show_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v faith_n and_o that_o young_a child_n be_v baptize_v have_v faith_n because_o they_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n and_o lest_o that_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o these_o be_v sign_n substantial_o as_o these_o man_n speak_v of_o the_o thing_n present_a let_v they_o consider_v of_o the_o similitude_n which_o these_o man_n have_v allege_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o say_v when_o we_o be_v near_o unto_o easter_n that_o to_o morrow_n or_o the_o next_o day_n after_o shall_v be_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o upon_o sunday_n the_o lord_n rise_v again_o when_o as_o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o now_o present_v but_o be_v do_v long_o before_o further_o he_o here_o affirm_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o young_a child_n be_v faith_n which_o nevertheless_o young_a child_n present_o have_v not_o yea_o and_o the_o same_o father_n as_o we_o have_v it_o de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la distinct_a 2._o in_o the_o chapter_n interrogo_fw-la vos_fw-la say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o sinful_a a_o negligence_n to_o suffer_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o slip_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v this_o transubstantiation_n will_v take_v but_o small_a place_n for_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v far_o more_o absurd_a that_o the_o body_n itself_o of_o christ_n shall_v fall_v or_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n than_o if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n shall_v be_v hear_v with_o small_a regard_n moreover_o upon_o the_o 8._o psalm_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n admit_v judas_n in_o the_o supper_n when_o he_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o say_v that_o the_o figure_n or_o sign_n in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v with_o accident_n be_v his_o own_o dead_a and_o unbloudie_a body_n as_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o the_o blood_n hide_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o wine_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o who_o perceive_v not_o that_o the_o devise_n of_o these_o man_n be_v vain_a for_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v a_o sign_n and_o figure_n which_o be_v sensible_a &_o more_o know_v than_o the_o thing_n signify_v therefore_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n out_o of_o augustine_n define_v a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n sacrament_n a_o definition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v under_o accident_n as_o themselves_o affirm_v be_v no_o less_o obscure_a than_o be_v that_o which_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n yea_o and_o if_o i_o may_v say_v the_o truth_n more_o unknowen_a and_o obscure_a than_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sign_n and_o figure_n for_o more_o easy_o be_v the_o body_n know_v and_o consider_v of_o we_o how_o it_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n than_o as_o they_o make_v it_o in_o the_o eucharist_n 28_o leo_n the_o pope_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n of_o constantinople_n write_v leo._n leo._n that_o this_o be_v a_o mystical_a distribution_n a_o spiritual_a food_n and_o a_o heavenly_a virtue_n that_o here_o we_o receive_v it_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n who_o for_o our_o sake_n take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o cyrillus_n in_o the_o 4._o cyril_n cyril_n book_n and_o 14._o chapter_n upon_o john_n on_o this_o wise_a he_o give_v unto_o the_o beléeve_a disciple_n piece_n of_o bread_n say_v take_v you_o the_o same_o father_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o calosyrius_n wherefore_o it_o become_v he_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v unite_v unto_o our_o body_n by_o his_o holy_a flesh_n and_o by_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o lively_a blessing_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n now_o will_v we_o allege_v theodoritus_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n theodoritus_n theodoritus_n he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o cyrillus_n and_o be_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedone_n and_o he_o be_v account_v most_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a and_o when_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n there_o have_v happen_v a_o descension_n between_o john_n the_o patriarche_n of_o antioch_n and_o cyrillus_n the_o patriache_n of_o alexandria_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o theodoritus_n to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o patriarche_n of_o antioch_n howbeit_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o a_o agreement_n and_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedone_n theodoritus_n be_v know_v for_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o holy_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v he_o purposely_o withstand_v nestor_n and_o by_o express_a word_n deal_v against_o he_o the_o book_n be_v print_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o papist_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v most_o manifest_o against_o transubstantiation_n and_o they_o have_v excuse_v he_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o for_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o pronounce_v as_o concern_v that_o matter_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v seek_v what_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n decree_v either_o at_o constance_n or_o in_o the_o synod_n where_o berengarius_fw-la be_v condemn_v and_o not_o rather_o what_o have_v be_v preach_v and_o beléeve_v in_o the_o old_a church_n further_o they_o say_v that_o this_o man_n in_o write_v against_o heretic_n when_o he_o entreat_v of_o those_o mystery_n do_v overmuch_o lean_a unto_o the_o other_o part_n and_o so_o be_v against_o transubstantiation_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o adversary_n may_v be_v the_o easy_o confute_v but_o how_o vain_a a_o excuse_n this_o be_v it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o writer_n where_o thou_o may_v perceive_v that_o not_o one_o word_n have_v escape_v he_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a argument_n and_o strength_n thereof_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n so_o as_o if_o thou_o mingle_v therewithal_o transubstantiation_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o conclude_v yea_o rather_o the_o heretic_n will_v carry_v away_o the_o victory_n they_o add_v that_o he_o in_o the_o self_n same_o book_n speak_v sometime_o more_o reverent_o of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v consider_v he_o speak_v no_o where_o so_o reverent_o that_o he_o be_v against_o our_o opinion_n which_o we_o have_v now_o affirm_v he_o dispute_v against_o they_o which_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o say_v that_o his_o body_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n be_v whole_o turn_v into_o the_o divine_a nature_n first_o he_o allege_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n that_o he_o may_v prepare_v himself_o a_o way_n to_o derive_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n be_v these_o 29_o orth._n do_v thou_o know_v that_o god_n call_v bread_n his_o own_o body_n sod._n i_o know_v it_o orth._n and_o again_o that_o at_o another_o time_n his_o flesh_n be_v call_v corn_n sod._n this_o also_o i_o know_v for_o i_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n come_v wherein_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v 23._o joh._n 12._o 23._o and_o unless_o the_o grain_n of_o corn_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o die_v it_o remain_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o be_v dead_a it_o will_v bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n orth._n he_o undoubted_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o mystery_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n &_o the_o cup_n mix_v his_o blood_n sod._n so_o in_o deed_n he_o name_v it_o orth._n but_o it_o may_v also_o according_a to_o nature_n be_v call_v a_o body_n yea_o even_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n sod._n it_o be_v grant_v orth._n yea_o very_o our_o saviour_n himself_o change_v the_o name_n and_o to_o the_o body_n he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o to_o the_o sign_n the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n 1._o john_n 15._o 1._o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o vine_n he_o call_v his_o blood_n the_o
the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o nevertheless_o we_o grant_v that_o this_o comparison_n be_v general_o take_v for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sacramental_a change_n even_o in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o and_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v that_o thou_o will_v take_v this_o similitude_n according_a as_o it_o be_v bring_v that_o so_o true_o be_v the_o bread_n change_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o in_o the_o meat_n and_o sustenance_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v convert_v into_o his_o flesh_n while_o he_o live_v here_o there_o will_v follow_v a_o absurdity_n very_o repugnant_a unto_o thy_o own_o opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o sign_n must_v not_o be_v retain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v not_o there_o keep_v in_o the_o sustenance_n of_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v here_o furthermore_o the_o same_o interpreter_n upon_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n write_v upon_o these_o word_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v while_o he_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n transelemented_a and_o mingle_v with_o us._n where_o again_o thou_o see_v that_o he_o as_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n affirm_v so_o great_a a_o change_n of_o we_o into_o christ_n as_o he_o write_v that_o we_o be_v transelementate_v into_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o theophilact_n 55_o among_o the_o latter_a man_n hugo_n to_o anselmus_n and_o hugo_n they_o allege_v anselmus_n hugo_n and_o richardus_fw-la and_o the_o victorine_n howbeit_o see_v in_o their_o time_n the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v obtrude_v they_o with_o their_o writing_n serve_v the_o time_n neither_o ought_v the_o new_a invention_n of_o these_o man_n be_v periudiciall_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o old_a father_n but_o among_o other_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o one_o and_o that_o be_v of_o johannes_n damascenus_n who_o in_o the_o 4._o damascen_n to_o john_n damascen_n book_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o 14._o chapter_n write_v most_o ample_o of_o this_o matter_n but_o i_o find_v that_o this_o man_n live_v under_o leo_n isauricus_n emperor_n of_o greece_n live_v in_o what_o age_n he_o live_v and_o between_o gregorius_n magnus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o john_n there_o be_v welnéere_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o when_o as_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n many_o superstition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v heap_v up_o in_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n grow_v to_o be_v worse_o and_o worse_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o this_o damascen_n incline_v unto_o many_o superstition_n and_o untruth_n diutâ—iâ—_n the_o judgement_n of_o damascen_n in_o matter_n of_o diutâ—iâ—_n and_o of_o how_o great_a judgement_n he_o be_v aswell_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o also_o in_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v a_o proof_n for_o he_o marvellous_o favour_v image_n and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o enter_v into_o great_a danger_n and_o in_o this_o self_n same_o four_o book_n he_o write_v a_o particular_a chapter_n of_o that_o matter_n wherein_o he_o not_o only_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v but_o also_o be_v worship_v and_o honour_v moreover_o he_o have_v in_o so_o great_a estimation_n the_o relic_n of_o saint_n depart_v as_o upon_o they_o also_o he_o spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n wherein_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v they_o the_o fountain_n of_o god_n gift_n and_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v by_o faith_n to_o worship_v the_o saint_n which_o say_v be_v intolerable_a see_v faith_n be_v only_o due_a unto_o god_n and_o his_o word_n he_o have_v a_o sermon_n of_o purgatory_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o traianus_n the_o emperor_n and_o idolater_n and_o persecutor_n of_o martyr_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o gregory_n and_o the_o falconilla_n also_o a_o idolatrous_a woman_n be_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o certain_a other_o man_n save_v when_o she_o have_v be_v now_o dead_a and_o detain_v in_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o fable_n of_o one_o macarius_n which_o talk_v with_o the_o skull_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n of_o who_o he_o hear_v that_o in_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v torment_v in_o pain_n be_v in_o more_o ease_n and_o he_o sprinkle_v all_o his_o sermon_n with_o these_o fable_n and_o the_o selfsame_o man_n when_o he_o write_v of_o the_o resurrection_n indevour_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n where_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o noah_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n 4._o gen._n 9_o 4._o for_o your_o life_n will_v i_o require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o beast_n he_o will_v require_v they_o say_v he_o at_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o forsooth_o beast_n do_v not_o die_v for_o man_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o law_n make_v by_o god_n in_o exodus_fw-la 28._o exo._n 21._o 28._o where_o he_o command_v the_o ox_n to_o be_v slay_v which_o shall_v push_v with_o his_o horn_n and_o kill_v a_o man_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n de_fw-fr virginitate_fw-la he_o write_v if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v man_n have_v not_o be_v join_v together_o in_o matrimony_n for_o procreation_n sake_n and_o because_o he_o see_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n 28._o gen._n 1._o 28._o increase_n and_o multiply_v be_v against_o he_o he_o say_v that_o perhaps_o man_n may_v have_v multiply_v by_o another_o part_n of_o the_o body_n among_o the_o school_n divine_v none_o will_v have_v speak_v these_o word_n basil_n the_o same_o man_n wre_v basil_n the_o same_o man_n wre_v basill_n for_o when_o he_o perceive_v he_o to_o say_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v pattern_n or_o example_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o expound_v he_o that_o he_o mean_v before_o consecration_n and_o this_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o before_o consecration_n they_o have_v no_o more_o in_o they_o than_o other_o common_a meat_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v so_o signify_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v already_o sacrament_n before_o the_o utter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n moreover_o in_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o greek_n they_o open_o pray_v after_o consecration_n that_o the_o bread_n may_v become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o namely_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v in_o the_o mass_n of_o basill_n that_o those_o word_n be_v put_v after_o consecration_n and_o in_o our_o canon_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v it_o be_v name_v bread_n after_o consecration_n 56_o but_o now_o must_v we_o see_v his_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o see_v he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o word_n to_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o bring_v forth_o plantes_n beast_n bird_n and_o fish_n why_o may_v he_o not_o of_o bread_n make_v his_o own_o body_n which_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v most_o weak_a neither_o be_v the_o disputation_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o god_n can_v turn_v bread_n into_o flesh_n but_o the_o whole_a contention_n be_v whether_o he_o will_v do_v it_o or_o no._n another_o of_o his_o argument_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n but_o it_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n own_o body_n but_o unto_o this_o argument_n we_o have_v before_o answer_v and_o if_o this_o man_n when_o he_o deni_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n do_v mean_v this_o absolute_o he_o have_v almost_o all_o the_o father_n against_o he_o who_o in_o this_o place_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o figure_n but_o if_o he_o understande_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n only_o to_o wit_n a_o frustrate_a or_o void_a sign_n that_o also_o do_v we_o willing_o grant_v albeit_o he_o mingle_v certain_a word_n in_o his_o writing_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o so_o gross_o as_o he_o make_v semblance_n for_o for_o he_o say_v defend_v damascen_n after_o some_o sort_n defend_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v no_o simple_a bread_n but_o it_o have_v the_o godhead_n join_v with_o it_o which_o word_n we_o will_v willing_o admit_v for_o we_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v here_o common_a or_o simple_a bread_n but_o it_o be_v now_o sanctify_a and_o turn_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o it_o
be_v excuse_v than_o they_o which_o sin_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o lust_n proposition_n 3_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v more_o prophet_n than_o the_o church_n now_o have_v because_o sign_n be_v requiâ—…_n or_o the_o gather_n of_o man_n unto_o christ_n and_o because_o that_o christian_n doctrine_n can_v not_o yet_o be_v have_v of_o godly_a man_n by_o humane_a study_n proposition_n 4_o we_o have_v not_o as_o the_o old_a synagog_n have_v perpetual_a prophet_n because_o only_a christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n succéede_v all_o the_o old_a father_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xxi_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o a_o testimony_n of_o divine_a thing_n proposition_n 2_o a_o oath_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a proposition_n 3_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n man_n to_o swear_v proposition_n 4_o although_o that_o a_o oath_n arise_v of_o a_o ill_a occasion_n yet_o be_v it_o of_o a_o good_a cause_n proposition_n 5_o a_o oath_n whereby_o those_o thing_n be_v confirm_v which_o be_v repugnant_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v void_a proposition_n 6_o to_o avoid_v perjury_n it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o swear_v but_o seldom_o and_o for_o great_a cause_n proposition_n 7_o we_o must_v not_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o to_o swear_v by_o creature_n be_v not_o altogether_o forbid_v by_o god_n proposition_n 2_o they_o be_v not_o excuse_v from_o perjury_n which_o do_v use_v fraudulent_a and_o crafty_a word_n proposition_n 3_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o take_v oath_n of_o infidel_n although_o they_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o idol_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xxij_o and_o twenty-three_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o temptation_n be_v a_o unknown_a search_v out_o of_o a_o thing_n to_o find_v out_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o proposition_n 2_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o temptation_n proposition_n 3_o god_n must_v not_o so_o be_v account_v the_o author_n of_o temptation_n as_o the_o fault_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v reject_v upon_o he_o proposition_n 4_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o resist_v temptation_n by_o prayer_n proposition_n 5_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o temptation_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o eternal_a life_n proposition_n 6_o to_o weep_v in_o funeral_n be_v not_o forbid_v proposition_n 7_o although_o death_n happen_v to_o no_o man_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o which_o sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o other_o do_v not_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n proposition_n 8_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o the_o prolong_n or_o increase_v of_o sorrow_n be_v not_o against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n proposition_n 9_o whether_o the_o dead_a do_v lie_v bury_v or_o unbury_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n as_o touch_v their_o own_o salvation_n proposition_n 10_o to_o be_v adorn_v with_o a_o sepulchre_n or_o to_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o be_v a_o solace_n or_o sadness_n of_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a proposition_n 11_o the_o care_n of_o burieng_v the_o dead_a must_v be_v retain_v as_o a_o religious_a duty_n proposition_n 12_o the_o revelation_n which_o command_v that_o the_o bone_n of_o martyr_n shall_v be_v dig_v out_o of_o sepulcher_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v be_v worship_v be_v not_o to_o be_v beléeve_v probable_a proposition_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o absurdity_n to_o bury_v dead_a body_n in_o temple_n proposition_n 2_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v dead_a be_v ignorant_a of_o themselves_o what_o be_v do_v about_o their_o dead_a body_n or_o sepulcher_n proposition_n 3_o it_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o godliness_n for_o a_o man_n to_o choose_v himself_o a_o place_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o twenty-four_o and_o twenty-five_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o the_o servant_n of_o abraham_n which_o prescribe_v himself_o a_o sign_n to_o know_v the_o wife_n choose_v by_o the_o lord_n unto_o isaac_n do_v not_o tempt_v god_n proposition_n 2_o he_o that_o seek_v a_o experiment_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n his_o own_o faith_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o may_v be_v the_o better_o confirm_v or_o that_o he_o himself_o or_o other_o may_v be_v instruct_v such_o a_o one_o do_v not_o tempt_v god_n proposition_n 3_o they_o do_v tempt_v god_n which_o without_o a_o true_a faith_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o contempt_n do_v seek_v sign_n to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o curiosity_n or_o desire_n proposition_n 4_o to_o tempt_v god_n be_v without_o a_o cause_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o power_n goodness_n and_o faith_n proposition_n 5_o curiosity_n be_v a_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o know_v whereby_o either_o we_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v seek_v or_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v seek_v we_o seek_v they_o not_o the_o right_a way_n proposition_n 6_o the_o woman_n which_o sometime_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o patriarch_n concubine_n be_v their_o wife_n proposition_n 7_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o by_o predestination_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o labour_n to_o attain_v unto_o proposition_n 8_o since_o predestination_n signify_v a_o eternal_a action_n of_o god_n we_o can_v assign_v any_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o out_o of_o god_n proposition_n 9_o we_o grant_v that_o god_n do_v predestine_v they_o who_o he_o forknew_v will_v use_v well_o his_o gift_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o same_o good_a use_n of_o god_n gift_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o god_n predestination_n proposition_n 10_o our_o calling_n the_o good_a use_n of_o god_n gift_n faith_n and_o other_o virtue_n and_o holy_a action_n of_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o predestination_n but_o as_o from_o the_o latter_a and_o to_o know_v they_o by_o proposition_n 11_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o final_a cause_n but_o there_o may_v be_v assign_v a_o general_a cause_n of_o god_n predestination_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o father_n seek_v wife_n out_o of_o their_o own_o kindred_n that_o a_o great_a conformity_n of_o manner_n may_v be_v have_v in_o matrimony_n and_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v the_o more_o firm_o flourish_v among_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o less_o familiarity_n with_o infidel_n proposition_n 2_o the_o barren_a which_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o have_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n declare_v fruitfulness_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o do_v confirm_v the_o childbirth_n of_o the_o virgin_n last_o they_o signify_v the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n whereunto_o man_n strength_n be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v proposition_n 3_o now_o be_v there_o no_o oracle_n show_v unto_o we_o as_o there_o be_v unto_o the_o old_a synagog_n because_o christ_n be_v appoint_v the_o end_n of_o oracle_n and_o by_o he_o come_v a_o more_o plentiful_a spirit_n and_o final_o there_o be_v now_o extant_a more_o and_o more_o clear_a scripture_n than_o the_o father_n have_v proposition_n out_o of_o the_o twenty-five_o xxvi_o and_o xxvij_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o albeit_o god_n reveal_v unto_o man_n some_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v proposition_n 2_o although_o they_o that_o do_v we_o good_a be_v but_o wicked_a man_n yet_o ought_v we_o with_o a_o thankful_a mind_n both_o do_v they_o good_a and_o wish_v they_o well_o proposition_n 3_o when_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v show_v any_o of_o the_o father_n sin_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v from_o thence_o a_o example_n of_o life_n but_o rather_o wonder_v there_o at_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n proposition_n 4_o when_o the_o world_n be_v press_v with_o famine_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o sin_n be_v punish_v thereby_o proposition_n 5_o god_n otherwhile_o do_v good_a unto_o the_o posterity_n for_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o forefather_n which_o be_v now_o dead_a proposition_n 6_o albeit_o that_o envy_n be_v a_o gréevous_a sin_n yet_o to_o be_v move_v with_o indignation_n and_o zeal_n do_v sometime_o happen_v without_o blame_n proposition_n 7_o vehement_a perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n must_v be_v avoid_v that_o we_o may_v be_v apt_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proposition_n 8_o the_o action_n of_o the_o father_n which_o we_o see_v have_v a_o show_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v
disputation_n which_o we_o show_v before_o that_o he_o make_v open_o of_o this_o controversy_n he_o first_o publish_v in_o england_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o will_v have_v the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v print_v with_o we_o at_o zuricke_n a_o work_n without_o doubt_n for_o the_o plain_a exposition_n of_o many_o dark_a and_o hard_a question_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v read_v and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v return_v out_o of_o england_n to_o strasborough_n &_o from_o thence_o be_v call_v to_o zuricke_n have_v get_v among_o we_o not_o only_o some_o leisure_n but_o also_o that_o liberty_n of_o write_v which_o he_o desire_v he_o review_v many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v before_o he_o finish_v they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o print_n and_o first_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o he_o public_o interpret_v before_o in_o oxford_n of_o which_o book_n this_o only_o will_v i_o say_v that_o he_o perform_v the_o same_o with_o great_a learning_n and_o diligence_n so_o as_o all_o man_n confess_v that_o after_o so_o many_o very_a learned_a interpreter_n old_a and_o new_a which_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o epistle_n yet_o this_o book_n may_v be_v read_v with_o great_a and_o peculiar_a fruit_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o he_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n against_o the_o book_n of_o stephen_n gardiner_n for_o he_o a_o few_o year_n before_o have_v publish_v a_o venomous_a and_o pestiferous_a book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o m._n antonius_n constantius_n wherein_o by_o mere_a sophistical_a and_o most_o crooked_a argument_n he_o indevor_v to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a and_o sound_o profess_a doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v follow_v and_o profess_v at_o this_o day_n and_o to_o the_o compile_n of_o this_o book_n very_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n apply_v their_o travel_n and_o deliver_v all_o their_o argument_n unto_o gardiner_n that_o he_o out_o of_o that_o heap_n may_v choose_v what_o he_o will_v and_o of_o this_o book_n they_o triumph_v and_o glory_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o dare_v encounter_v with_o this_o their_o goliath_n wherewith_o be_v move_v that_o most_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n who_o oftentimes_o before_o encounter_v with_o winchester_n go_v away_o with_o victory_n and_o with_o singular_a praise_n he_o take_v this_o matter_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o most_o straight_a prison_n and_o have_v neither_o store_n of_o book_n about_o he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o paper_n to_o write_v and_o afterward_o be_v take_v away_o by_o cruel_a death_n which_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n he_o constant_o suffer_v be_v constrain_v to_o leave_v off_o the_o work_n which_o be_v now_o in_o his_o hand_n begin_v wherefore_o many_o englishman_n which_o be_v lover_n of_o godly_a &_o true_a religion_n desire_a martyr_n oftentimes_o both_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o by_o letter_n that_o he_o will_v succeed_v in_o this_o burden_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a to_o be_v infect_v with_o venom_n of_o this_o book_n nor_o the_o pope_n adherentes_fw-la so_o impudent_o and_o arrogantlie_o to_o triumph_v against_o our_o man_n therefore_o be_v stir_v up_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o friend_n and_o with_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o he_o take_v this_o work_n in_o hand_n and_o have_v overcome_v diverse_a and_o manifold_a impediment_n he_o finish_v it_o at_o zuricke_n and_o commit_v the_o same_o unto_o printer_n to_o be_v dispatch_v and_o first_o of_o all_o in_o this_o book_n he_o defend_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o gardener_n have_v gather_v and_o confute_v then_o also_o he_o defend_v against_o such_o false_a accusation_n the_o rule_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n three_o he_o defend_v the_o answer_n whereby_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v confute_v in_o this_o disputation_n last_o he_o approve_v the_o just_a and_o true_a interpretation_n of_o certain_a place_n which_o gardener_n with_o his_o sort_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o himself_o and_o in_o all_o this_o whole_a work_n whatsoever_o be_v utter_v aswell_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o counsel_n he_o have_v so_o plentiful_o &_o diligent_o comprehend_v and_o have_v examine_v all_o thing_n so_o exact_o and_o perfect_o as_o this_o work_n be_v hold_v in_o admiration_n even_o of_o they_o which_o be_v great_a learned_a man_n after_o this_o defence_n against_o gardiner_n there_o follow_v a_o other_o defence_n against_o the_o two_o book_n of_o unmarried_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o monastical_a vow_n write_v by_o richard_n smith_n a_o englishman_n sometime_o professor_n of_o the_o divinity_n lecture_n at_o oxford_n for_o when_o martyr_n interpret_v at_o oxford_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n &_o in_o the_o 7._o chap._n where_o the_o apostle_n write_v many_o thing_n of_o virginity_n &_o matrimony_n have_v also_o dispute_v large_o of_o vow_n smith_n in_o who_o place_n martyr_n by_o the_o king_n commandment_n be_v appoint_v to_o read_v the_o divinity_n lecture_n be_v continual_o present_a and_o not_o only_o give_v great_a heed_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o martyr_n say_v but_o do_v also_o diligent_o put_v they_o in_o writing_n and_o afterward_o go_v to_o lovane_n he_o set_v forth_o two_o vain_a but_o yet_o venomous_a book_n against_o martyr_n as_o touch_v the_o sole_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o monastical_a vow_n this_o man_n can_v not_o martyr_n in_o his_o commentary_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n answer_n for_o his_o friend_n urge_v and_o earnest_o desire_v the_o edition_n of_o that_o book_n he_o may_v not_o defer_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o seven_o chapter_n he_o promise_v this_o answer_n and_o short_o after_o have_v get_v leisure_n he_o answer_v he_o but_o for_o certain_a cause_n weighty_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n he_o final_o after_o certain_a year_n publish_v this_o answer_n when_o he_o be_v at_o zuricke_n and_o he_o confute_v not_o only_a smith_n argument_n but_o he_o diligent_o and_o thorough_o examine_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o all_o they_o can_v testify_v that_o have_v not_o slight_o peruse_v the_o same_o furthermore_o at_o strasborough_n after_o he_o be_v return_v thither_o out_o of_o england_n he_o interpret_v the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o as_o you_o know_v do_v set_v forth_o among_o we_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o wherein_o he_o expound_v many_o question_n of_o divinity_n not_o common_a every_o where_n and_o that_o very_o golden_a book_n which_o nevertheless_o many_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o great_a darkness_n have_v shun_v he_o make_v very_o plain_a by_o bring_v a_o light_n of_o interpretation_n last_o when_o john_n brentius_n have_v set_v forth_o a_o little_a book_n as_o touch_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n wherein_o he_o for_o assure_v of_o the_o carnal_a corporal_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v a_o new_a and_o monstrous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n martyr_n at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o friend_n set_v forth_o a_o dialogue_n confute_v his_o book_n and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o brentius_n do_v in_o other_o writing_n not_o altogether_o deserve_v ill_a of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o put_v thereunto_o his_o name_n and_o express_o defame_v and_o speak_v ill_a of_o he_o especial_o since_o this_o nothing_o further_v the_o cause_n but_o large_o confute_v his_o argument_n lest_o they_o shall_v blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o further_a which_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o question_n he_o prove_v by_o most_o assure_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o most_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o every_o where_n with_o this_o writing_n brentius_n be_v move_v endeavour_v at_o one_o push_n to_o overthrow_v both_o martyr_n and_o bullinger_n by_o set_v forth_o a_o vehement_a and_o sting_a book_n which_o book_n when_o our_o martyr_n see_v be_v a_o man_n otherwise_o most_o mild_a of_o nature_n yet_o be_v he_o somewhat_o angry_a that_o brentius_n deal_v in_o a_o ill_a cause_n and_o with_o so_o great_a unfruitefulnesse_n
and_o the_o body_n but_o that_o though_o the_o body_n die_v and_o be_v dissolve_v into_o dust_n yet_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o never_o perish_v and_o therefore_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n in_o what_o country_n soever_o they_o live_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o god_n soever_o they_o serve_v do_v most_o high_o esteem_v their_o own_o religion_n whereby_o they_o think_v of_o mortal_a and_o corrupt_a creature_n to_o make_v a_o long_a and_o everlasting_a generation_n and_o of_o a_o daily_a dissolve_a knot_n of_o society_n to_o make_v a_o perpetual_a bond_n of_o friendship_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n when_o all_o other_o question_n and_o debate_n between_o man_n &_o man_n between_o state_n and_o state_n between_o kingdom_n and_o kingdom_n whether_o they_o concern_v the_o body_n or_o the_o temporal_a good_n &_o possession_n be_v easy_o decide_v and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o adversary_n at_o the_o length_n reconcile_v yet_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o touch_v the_o conscience_n which_o concern_v soul_n which_o pertain_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n not_o of_o one_o only_o but_o of_o innumerable_a other_o be_v never_o finish_v be_v never_o pacify_v be_v never_o quiet_v and_o as_o this_o happen_v general_o between_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o near_a that_o religion_n be_v of_o likeness_n the_o hard_a it_o be_v to_o discern_v the_o difference_n the_o near_a the_o adversary_n be_v of_o country_n and_o kindred_n the_o sharp_a be_v the_o contention_n and_o the_o more_o desperate_a be_v the_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o then_o if_o ever_o this_o position_n have_v be_v find_v true_a between_o any_o religion_n or_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n how_o cleerelie_o be_v it_o see_v in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o how_o sensible_o be_v it_o perceive_v here_o among_o our_o own_o nation_n for_o who_o can_v without_o great_a lamentation_n and_o grief_n yea_o without_o abundance_n of_o tear_n flow_v from_o his_o hart_n remember_v the_o endless_a strife_n which_o grow_v as_o well_o by_o word_n as_o write_v between_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n or_o what_o hart_n do_v not_o melt_v to_o fee_v the_o intolerable_a rage_n &_o unmerciful_a cruelty_n which_o the_o pretend_a catholik_o execute_v against_o the_o poor_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v to_o god_n that_o once_o all_o we_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o faith_n and_o for_o who_o christ_n shed_v but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o blood_n and_o which_o hold_v the_o ground_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o religion_n and_o which_o have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o word_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o our_o soul_n will_v once_o condescend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o doctrine_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o bring_v to_o pass_v if_o they_o that_o make_v themselves_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n will_v seek_v not_o their_o own_o but_o jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o will_v not_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o christ_n have_v obtain_v for_o we_o if_o they_o will_v judge_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o will_v once_o with_o indifferent_a ear_n and_o obedient_a heart_n give_v place_n to_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o they_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a word_n or_o when_o their_o error_n be_v plain_o confute_v by_o invincible_a argument_n and_o authority_n if_o they_o will_v shake_v off_o the_o dregs_n of_o their_o own_o vain_a opinion_n and_o the_o maliciousness_n of_o their_o own_o cruel_a mind_n towards_o we_o and_o with_o a_o single_a hart_n and_o faithful_a zeal_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n will_v read_v and_o understand_v and_o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o trust_n and_o confidence_n that_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o cause_n will_v come_v and_o confer_v charitable_o with_o we_o with_o all_o desire_n of_o true_a knowledge_n and_o sincere_a understanding_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n or_o if_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a will_v once_o effectual_o show_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v write_v or_o teach_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o else_o when_o they_o call_v we_o new_a master_n will_v show_v where_o any_o one_o opinion_n which_o we_o hold_v be_v new_o spring_v up_o and_o devise_v of_o we_o and_o which_o we_o do_v not_o sensible_o prove_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o you_o my_o belove_a brethren_n who_o salvation_n in_o christ_n i_o regard_v as_o my_o own_o may_v have_v continual_o before_o your_o eye_n if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n how_o to_o answer_v your_o adversary_n or_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o deform_a synagog_n how_o to_o discern_v your_o error_n i_o have_v lay_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o your_o own_o mother_n tongue_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o d._n martyr_n doctrine_n not_o your_o countryman_n indeed_o but_o yet_o one_o that_o for_o your_o sake_n pass_v many_o dangerous_a brunt_n by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n before_o king_n and_o prince_n public_o and_o private_o that_o leave_v his_o own_o wealth_n and_o quietness_n to_o instruct_v you_o in_o truth_n and_o godliness_n that_o rest_v neither_o day_n nor_o night_n to_o teach_v you_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o contemn_v his_o own_o life_n to_o gain_v you_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n innumerable_a book_n at_o this_o day_n be_v write_v by_o many_o zealous_a and_o faithful_a man_n wherein_o the_o error_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v be_v discover_v but_o yet_o in_o none_o nor_o scarce_o of_o all_o be_v so_o cleerelie_o confute_v all_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n as_o in_o this_o book_n many_o hard_a question_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o many_o have_v be_v assoil_v but_o nowhere_o so_o many_a and_o so_o difficult_a as_o in_o this_o book_n behold_v therefore_o here_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o all_o volume_n one_o to_o satisfy_v both_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a the_o true_a professor_n and_o the_o false_a worshipper_n in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o all_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o true_a religion_n if_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v thou_o in_o all_o the_o controversy_n handle_v therein_o and_o therein_o be_v handle_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o of_o what_o opinion_n soever_o thou_o be_v thou_o will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v five_o year_n continual_o have_v i_o travel_v herein_o that_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o endue_v i_o with_o such_o sufficient_a knowledge_n and_o utterance_n as_o i_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a the_o room_n of_o a_o builder_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o at_o the_o leastwise_o i_o may_v serve_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o bring_v to_o their_o hand_n such_o excellent_a stuff_n and_o matter_n as_o the_o most_o skilful_a artificer_n and_o messenger_n of_o christ_n have_v already_o prepare_v for_o the_o work_n what_o pain_n diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n i_o have_v use_v therein_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v my_o own_o witness_n other_o will_v testify_v for_o i_o and_o to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o my_o proceed_n and_o the_o manifold_a let_n i_o have_v before_o i_o can_v achieve_v to_o my_o purpose_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o heap_n of_o edition_n and_o multitude_n of_o addition_n that_o come_v foortn_v together_o while_o the_o work_n be_v in_o hand_n be_v overlong_o to_o recite_v nevertheless_o by_o compare_v of_o this_o book_n with_o the_o last_o edition_n in_o latin_a print_v this_o present_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1583_o which_o also_o at_o my_o special_a request_n and_o instance_n be_v in_o many_o place_n amend_v and_o great_o increase_v the_o same_o will_v most_o evident_o appear_v yet_o this_o must_v i_o needs_o show_v you_o good_a reader_n both_o for_o your_o contentment_n and_o my_o own_o discharge_n that_o if_o you_o find_v that_o the_o number_n of_o common_a place_n herein_o and_o every_o particular_a section_n in_o every_o place_n concur_v not_o in_o each_o respect_n with_o the_o say_v last_v latin_a copy_n understand_v that_o we_o have_v gain_v somewhat_o thereby_o see_v you_o shall_v there_o perceive_v that_o i_o have_v heap_v more_o matter_n of_o common_a place_n out_o of_o master_n martyr_n commentary_n than_o do_v massonius_n a_o learned_a and_o painful_a man_n who_o gather_v together_o the_o latin_a book_n or_o else_o i_o have_v place_v some_o certain_a thing_n in_o a_o more_o exquisite_a order_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o very_o learned_a and_o excellent_a man_n and_o beside_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a addition_n which_o out_o of_o the_o commentary_n i_o have_v
insert_v into_o the_o common_a place_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o disputation_n which_o he_o make_v at_o oxford_n with_o certain_a learned_a adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o a_o notable_a sermon_n of_o reedification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o learned_a epistle_n neither_o in_o the_o latin_a book_n nor_o before_o extant_a in_o print_n but_o bring_v to_o light_v by_o my_o own_o industry_n and_o diligent_a search_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v mistrust_v that_o i_o be_v not_o exercise_v in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n and_o faithful_o to_o translate_v so_o notable_a a_o work_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v so_o manifold_a learning_n so_o incomparable_a knowledge_n and_o so_o divine_a understanding_n especial_o i_o live_v in_o the_o court_n as_o it_o be_v in_o continual_a peregrination_n and_o as_o a_o rechabit_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o think_v it_o good_a for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o you_o my_o dear_a and_o well-beloved_a brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o let_v you_o understand_v that_o although_o the_o time_n of_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o book_n be_v hereby_o prolong_v yet_o the_o faithful_a translation_n of_o the_o same_o be_v nothing_o hinder_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v i_o have_v fit_a opportunity_n to_o confer_v and_o examine_v the_o same_o with_o sundry_a person_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n neither_o do_v i_o presume_v to_o bring_v it_o into_o light_n before_o i_o have_v find_v out_o the_o perfect_a sense_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o be_v full_o resolve_v in_o every_o word_n clause_n and_o sentence_n which_o be_v hard_a or_o doubtful_a and_o herewithal_o add_v that_o what_o want_n of_o skill_n soever_o may_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o i_o that_o have_v my_o care_n and_o diligence_n full_o supply_v wherefore_o all_o godly_a reader_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v persuade_v it_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a for_o they_o to_o bestow_v some_o time_n in_o the_o study_n of_o this_o book_n whereby_o perhaps_o the_o better_a learn_v themselves_o may_v more_o ready_o &_o with_o great_a light_n discern_v the_o hardness_n and_o doubtfulness_n which_o otherwhile_o appear_v in_o the_o latin_a book_n especial_o where_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v cite_v whereby_o also_o the_o less_o skilful_a and_o learned_a sort_n by_o applieng_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o read_n and_o remember_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v find_v herein_o shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o the_o great_a matter_n and_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a adversary_n in_o the_o chief_a controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n will_v i_o exhort_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n not_o to_o let_v pass_v so_o good_a a_o occasion_n who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o exhort_v that_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o so_o weighty_a a_o charge_n will_v not_o be_v negligent_a in_o their_o excellent_a vocation_n but_o will_v whole_o dedicate_v themselves_o day_n and_o night_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o godly_a reading_n necessary_a for_o their_o function_n for_o the_o better_a performance_n whereof_o if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o order_v their_o study_n and_o to_o benefit_v the_o church_n i_o have_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n set_v down_o a_o brief_a way_n and_o example_n for_o they_o to_o follow_v with_o the_o right_a use_n of_o common_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o if_o every_o one_o because_o of_o my_o brevity_n shall_v not_o think_v himself_o satisfy_v i_o refer_v they_o which_o understand_v the_o latin_a to_o hyperius_n a_o excellent_a writer_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la studij_fw-la theologici_fw-la where_o they_o shall_v be_v full_o instruct_v and_o when_o they_o be_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o mean_n make_v fit_a herald_n to_o proclaim_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o zion_n i_o will_v desire_v they_o and_o all_o other_o which_o seek_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v glad_o have_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o right_a form_n that_o god_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o they_o will_v set_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o hand_n to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o same_o and_o endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o reduce_v the_o wander_a flock_n unto_o their_o own_o sheepfold_a and_o first_o of_o all_o you_o my_o good_a lord_n who_o i_o honour_v reverence_n and_o obey_v in_o my_o heart_n with_o all_o duty_n and_o service_n you_o to_o who_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n our_o dear_a sovereign_n have_v commit_v the_o sword_n of_o government_n you_o which_o be_v the_o nurse_n and_o pillar_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o english_a church_n you_o which_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o moses_n josua_n and_o samuel_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n continue_v you_o the_o great_a care_n and_o zeal_n that_o you_o have_v always_o bear_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o provide_v that_o both_o by_o the_o faithful_a execution_n of_o her_o highness_n law_n and_o by_o the_o virtuous_a example_n of_o your_o own_o life_n the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v commend_v and_o well_o speak_v of_o among_o all_o nation_n but_o principal_o i_o beseech_v you_o put_v to_o your_o help_a hand_n that_o the_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o all_o other_o that_o have_v any_o commission_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v so_o choose_v as_o their_o godliness_n of_o life_n be_v of_o all_o man_n allow_v their_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n cleerelie_o approve_v their_o boldness_n in_o profess_v through_o well_o try_v their_o gift_n of_o edifieng_v of_o all_o man_n perceive_v and_o which_o seek_v not_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o honour_n but_o receive_v for_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o live_n honour_n and_o authority_n give_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v perform_v you_o shall_v be_v rid_v of_o infinite_a care_n and_o business_n otherwise_o your_o labour_n will_v be_v no_o whit_n lessen_v nor_o your_o heavy_a burden_n lighten_v but_o the_o appeal_n unto_o you_o will_v be_v daily_o increase_v and_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v unpacify_v and_o this_o will_v be_v one_o special_a furtherance_n to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o lord_n temple_n furthermore_o you_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a prelate_n of_o the_o congregation_n my_o honourable_a lord_n and_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n which_o have_v commit_v unto_o you_o the_o care_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o i_o beseech_v you_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o your_o own_o office_n and_o conscience_n for_o the_o more_o speedy_a reedification_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o for_o the_o desire_v you_o have_v of_o the_o chosen_n felicity_n you_o will_v have_v a_o watchful_a eye_n unto_o your_o charge_n and_o that_o you_o will_v neither_o for_o favour_n nor_o for_o affection_n nor_o for_o private_a commodity_n no_o nor_o at_o the_o special_a suit_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n admit_v any_o other_o minister_n than_o such_o as_o be_v learned_a grave_a and_o of_o good_a report_n among_o all_o man_n and_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v gift_n to_o edify_v in_o the_o congregation_n that_o you_o will_v likewise_o provide_v by_o your_o government_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o spiritual_a edification_n and_o to_o a_o decent_a order_n in_o the_o church_n that_o you_o suffer_v no_o notorious_a fault_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n give_v to_o the_o adversary_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o will_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a reconcile_v the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o make_v that_o we_o may_v speak_v and_o think_v and_o believe_v all_o one_o thing_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o you_o will_v live_v in_o a_o continual_a peregrination_n in_o your_o diocese_n and_o not_o only_o visit_v all_o your_o particular_a church_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o yourselves_o if_o not_o by_o your_o faithful_a and_o well_o choose_v officer_n but_o eftsoon_o also_o search_v and_o inquire_v whether_o your_o decree_n be_v execute_v and_o all_o disorder_n amend_v remember_v if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n fall_n to_o decay_n by_o your_o default_n it_o shall_v be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n but_o if_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o good_a plight_n by_o your_o diligence_n and_o good_a oversight_n you_o shall_v reap_v a_o incomparable_a reward_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o remain_v now_o when_o you_o and_o other_o excellent_a man_n have_v by_o your_o writing_n and_o by_o your_o teach_n and_o preach_v both_o confirm_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o confute_v all_o superstitious_a doctrine_n but_o that_o all_o the_o adversary_n will_v be_v
of_o the_o simple_a that_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o and_o every_o one_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n you_o forbid_v man_n to_o read_v they_o at_o all_o unless_o they_o be_v translate_v by_o yourselves_o we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o our_o translation_n differ_v in_o word_n but_o very_o seldom_o in_o sense_n if_o at_o any_o time_n in_o sense_n yet_o never_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n as_o for_o differ_v in_o word_n we_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o mortal_a man_n two_o three_o or_o mo_z that_o without_o a_o apparent_a miracle_n can_v speak_v write_v and_o interpret_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n after_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n with_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o interpreter_n notwithstanding_o while_o they_o keep_v the_o true_a sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v though_o they_o vary_v in_o word_n wherefore_o to_o say_v the_o very_a truth_n the_o difference_n of_o our_o translation_n be_v rather_o in_o sound_n of_o word_n than_o in_o sense_n or_o meaning_n and_o where_o there_o be_v any_o alteration_n they_o be_v seldom_o any_o correction_n but_o explication_n but_o put_v the_o case_n there_o be_v some_o few_o escape_n of_o small_a weight_n in_o some_o of_o the_o first_o edition_n &_o perhaps_o some_o few_o in_o the_o latter_a by_o reason_n of_o mistake_v some_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n or_o syrian_a word_n or_o phrase_n shall_v this_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_v shall_v the_o people_n for_o this_o cause_n not_o once_o look_v into_o the_o whole_a scripture_n for_o their_o own_o comfort_n and_o edification_n shall_v the_o few_o small_a fault_n of_o a_o interpreter_n forbid_v a_o wound_a conscience_n to_o seek_v a_o medicine_n for_o his_o malady_n and_o a_o salve_n for_o his_o sore_n shall_v man_n be_v deny_v the_o use_n of_o all_o vessel_n gold_n and_o silver_n if_o any_o crack_n or_o flaw_n happen_v unto_o they_o shall_v every_o precious_a jewel_n that_o be_v not_o adorn_v with_o the_o fine_a gold_n and_o with_o the_o best_a foil_n be_v cast_v away_o shall_v every_o good_a land_n that_o have_v a_o balk_v or_o bunch_n be_v leave_v unmanured_a shall_v every_o good_a man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v service_n in_o the_o commonweal_n be_v abandon_v for_o commit_v one_o or_o two_o small_a offence_n if_o we_o see_v no_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o for_o any_o accidental_a blemish_n be_v contemn_v &_o cast_v away_o shall_v the_o rich_a diamond_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o use_n of_o christian_n because_o of_o some_o few_o word_n misconstrue_v by_o some_o unaduised_a man_n will_v you_o deny_v the_o new_a testament_n late_o translate_v by_o your_o jesuit_n into_o english_a to_o all_o the_o english_a pretend_v catholic_n because_o some_o certain_a word_n be_v misinterpret_v therein_o some_o childish_o affectate_v &_o some_o in_o the_o very_a sense_n itself_o corrupt_v you_o shall_v have_v deal_v more_o charitable_o with_o we_o and_o not_o so_o uniustlie_o have_v accuse_v all_o our_o translation_n but_o especial_o if_o you_o have_v spy_v any_o thing_n amiss_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n which_o be_v mend_v in_o the_o latter_a you_o shall_v not_o so_o malicious_o have_v lay_v those_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n and_o with_o more_o travel_n you_o shall_v have_v learn_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o greek_a before_o you_o have_v object_v unto_o we_o such_o thing_n as_o now_o turn_v to_o your_o own_o shame_n and_o reproof_n i_o think_v to_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o at_o large_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o translation_n but_o since_o that_o learned_a divine_a master_n d._n fulke_o who_o great_a labour_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o church_n i_o can_v never_o sufficient_o commend_v have_v so_o strong_o and_o so_o late_o confute_v all_o the_o causis_fw-la object_v against_o the_o same_o as_o all_o you_o that_o be_v the_o adversary_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a by_o all_o your_o reply_n to_o shake_v the_o credit_n of_o that_o book_n much_o less_o to_o convince_v or_o disproove_v it_o therefore_o i_o pass_v it_o over_o with_o a_o word_n or_o two_o assure_v you_o that_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o parciallie_o but_o so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v lend_v we_o his_o talon_n we_o have_v search_v out_o both_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a in_o all_o those_o place_n wherein_o may_v be_v any_o mistrust_n of_o corruption_n and_o wrong_a interpretation_n again_o if_o we_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a copy_n have_v translate_v otherwise_o than_o your_o latin_a translation_n will_v bear_v so_o long_o as_o the_o same_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v warrant_n enough_o for_o we_o to_o use_v the_o same_o and_o too_o great_a rashness_n of_o you_o to_o deny_v it_o furthermore_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o in_o our_o translation_n be_v not_o so_o precise_a but_o that_o where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n or_o latin_a be_v so_o difficult_a as_o they_o can_v be_v livelie_a express_v word_n for_o word_n especial_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n we_o have_v sometime_o add_v a_o necessary_a word_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v which_o you_o have_v not_o do_v in_o your_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o have_v you_o leave_v such_o unperfect_a sentence_n and_o have_v give_v such_o absurd_a term_n as_o every_o good_a man_n do_v pity_n and_o lament_v your_o great_a fruitless_a labour_n furthermore_o it_o may_v be_v that_o we_o have_v not_o in_o every_o word_n keep_v the_o proper_a english_a of_o the_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n as_o neither_o you_o have_v do_v altogether_o out_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a in_o your_o translation_n yet_o nevertheless_o will_v the_o circumstance_n always_o bear_v the_o same_o and_o so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v justly_o say_v that_o we_o have_v any_o way_n alter_v the_o sense_n but_o now_o will_v i_o not_o have_v you_o think_v that_o we_o have_v speak_v this_o as_o though_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v can_v be_v defend_v unless_o our_o translation_n be_v justify_v at_o large_a for_o our_o doctrine_n be_v unreproovable_a and_o that_o which_o we_o defend_v be_v sound_a and_o the_o very_a same_o that_o christ_n leave_v in_o his_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o father_n teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o writing_n and_o have_v many_o time_n seal_v with_o our_o own_o blood_n final_o that_o we_o have_v confirm_v with_o innumerable_a book_n and_o writing_n and_o that_o we_o will_v still_o steadfast_o defend_v so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v breath_n in_o our_o body_n whereupon_o also_o we_o conclude_v that_o since_o all_o our_o translation_n be_v consonant_a to_o this_o doctrine_n consonant_n to_o the_o original_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n and_o consonant_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o be_v sufficient_o authorise_v of_o themselves_o without_o receive_v any_o further_a defence_n from_o us._n but_o what_o do_v you_o of_o the_o seminary_n of_o rheims_n think_v if_o we_o shall_v receive_v into_o our_o church_n the_o translation_n which_o you_o yourselves_o late_o make_v simple_o i_o mean_v and_o nakedlie_o without_o any_o of_o your_o corrupt_a note_n and_o blasphemous_a gloss_n will_v not_o the_o very_a same_o confirm_v all_o our_o opinion_n in_o the_o chief_a matter_n as_o much_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o our_o own_o translation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o your_o fantastical_a &_o new_a devise_a term_n that_o can_v make_v christ_n true_a religion_n contrary_a to_o itself_o that_o can_v alter_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o can_v either_o enfeeble_v our_o true_a &_o ground_a position_n or_o strengthen_v your_o false_a &_o forge_a objection_n neither_o can_v the_o name_n of_o chalice_n in_o steed_n of_o cup_n turn_v our_o communion_n into_o your_o mass_n nor_o supersubstantiall_a in_o steed_n of_o daily_a or_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n turn_v natural_a bread_n into_o the_o body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o host_n in_o steed_n of_o sacrifice_n convert_v our_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_a prayer_n alm_n and_o mortification_n into_o the_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o hang_v up_o idol_n of_o the_o altar_n nor_o can_v the_o name_n of_o penance_n for_o repentance_n establish_v your_o satisfaction_n nor_o condign_a for_o worthy_a take_v away_o the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o erect_v your_o merit_n of_o condignity_n nor_o invocate_v for_o call_v upon_o establish_v your_o invocation_n of_o saint_n nor_o yet_o any_o other_o of_o your_o new_a inkpot_n term_n
of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o prophesy_v at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o so_o very_o necessary_a neither_o yet_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a the_o church_n have_v now_o plenty_n of_o physician_n neither_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n see_v the_o church_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o study_n of_o language_n flourish_v among_o all_o christian_n nor_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o deliver_v the_o wicked_a unto_o satan_n since_o the_o church_n have_v christian_n magistrate_n ready_a to_o punish_v malefactor_n with_o the_o sword_n yet_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v day_n prophet_n at_o this_o day_n but_o that_o there_o be_v still_o prophet_n in_o the_o church_n although_o not_o so_o famous_a as_o in_o time_n past_a and_o it_o shall_v seem_v prophet_n teacher_n in_o stead_n of_o prophet_n that_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o they_o there_o succeed_v most_o learned_a teacher_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n plentifullie_o at_o this_o day_n give_v we_o of_o god_n prophet_n teacher_n be_v no_o prophet_n nevertheless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o such_o be_v call_v prophet_n unless_o they_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n foreshow_v some_o secret_a mystery_n without_o the_o earnest_a indevor_n of_o man_n eloquence_n except_o thou_o will_v wrest_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o that_o purpose_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 14._o and_o yet_o thou_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o necessary_o 17._o mark_n 16_o 17._o and_o although_o that_o christ_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o gift_n in_o his_o church_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o warrant_v that_o they_o shall_v continue_v still_o for_o ever_o neither_o have_v we_o any_o promise_n that_o christ_n will_v perpetuallie_o adorn_v his_o church_n with_o such_o gift_n the_o four_o chapter_n of_o vision_n and_o how_o and_o how_o much_o god_n may_v be_v know_v of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n the_o 6._o chapter_n vers_fw-la 22._o 6._o look_v before_o cha_n 3._o art_n 6._o now_o the_o place_n itself_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n to_o speak_v some_o thing_n of_o vision_n and_o in_o what_o sort_n and_o how_o much_o god_n may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o least_o that_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v pass_v over_o without_o either_o method_n or_o order_n i_o will_v set_v forth_o certain_a distinction_n which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v needful_a and_o first_o it_o be_v suppose_v sense_n distinction_n serve_v to_o the_o question_n propose_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o sense_n or_o understanding_n or_o else_o we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o nature_n either_o else_o by_o some_o prerogative_n and_o revelation_n beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o beside_o this_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o substance_n nature_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o very_a essence_n or_o be_v of_o god_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o consist_v of_o token_n argument_n testimony_n &_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n last_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v either_o of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v expedient_a for_o this_o life_n or_o else_o of_o that_o only_o which_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v wherefore_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o outward_a sense_n &_o as_o touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o thus_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o nature_n substance_n sense_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n can_v be_v reach_v unto_o by_o the_o sense_n forsomuch_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v perceivable_a by_o the_o sense_n have_v no_o affinity_n with_o god_n but_o be_v a_o marvelous_a distance_n from_o he_o and_o to_o say_v the_o very_a truth_n the_o quality_n which_o be_v of_o a_o certain_a kind_n and_o be_v number_v among_o thing_n accidental_a do_v stir_v up_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sense_n whereunto_o since_o that_o god_n who_o be_v most_o pure_a be_v not_o subject_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o certain_a experience_n that_o every_o man_n take_v of_o his_o own_o mind_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certeinlie_o true_a anthropomorphite_n the_o error_n of_o the_o anthropomorphite_n that_o no_o man_n hitherto_o have_v by_o his_o sense_n perceive_v he_o and_o yet_o the_o anthropomorphite_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o sense_n for_o they_o attribute_v unto_o god_n a_o terrestrial_a body_n but_o their_o opinion_n be_v utterlie_o reject_v for_o the_o scripture_n bear_v record_v 24._o john_n 4_o 24._o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o it_o make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o body_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v feel_v and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n 39_o luk._n 24_o 39_o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o know_v that_o a_o man_n body_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o can_v consist_v or_o be_v without_o flesh_n and_o bone_n further_o the_o foolishness_n of_o these_o man_n hereby_o appear_v in_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o body_n to_o be_v find_v that_o be_v absolute_o pure_a simple_a and_o uncompounded_a for_o be_v it_o of_o as_o equal_v a_o temperature_n as_o may_v be_v yet_o it_o have_v part_n whereof_o it_o be_v compound_v &_o that_o every_o composition_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o very_a ethnic_n philosopher_n have_v perceive_v 2_o but_o let_v we_o leave_v these_o anthropomorphite_n and_o speak_v of_o other_o who_o augustine_n make_v mention_n of_o in_o his_o epistle_n de_fw-fr videndo_fw-la deo_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n to_o paulinus_n these_o man_n as_o the_o scripture_n bear_v record_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n confess_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v altogether_o most_o pure_a simple_a and_o without_o body_n but_o yet_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o that_o bless_a state_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v behold_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o that_o we_o whole_o measure_v the_o state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v common_o do_v and_o exercise_v here_o wherefore_o say_v they_o although_o the_o dull_a eye_n of_o our_o body_n can_v discern_v god_n nor_o the_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n yet_o be_v once_o strengthen_v with_o that_o felicity_n they_o shall_v see_v they_o not_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a nature_n or_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o brightness_n of_o their_o sight_n so_o lighten_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o reach_v to_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n these_o man_n perhaps_o be_v less_o deceive_v than_o the_o anthropomorphite_n but_o yet_o deceive_v for_o howsoever_o our_o eye_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o our_o own_o country_n in_o heaven_n yet_o they_o shall_v even_o there_o remain_v eye_n yea_o &_o bodily_a eye_n shall_v they_o be_v and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o go_v beyond_o the_o kind_n &_o largeness_n of_o their_o own_o object_n indeed_o they_o shall_v then_o easy_o endure_v a_o more_o pierce_a and_o great_a light_n than_o now_o they_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v with_o their_o eye_n come_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n neither_o here_o nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v neither_o shall_v the_o sight_n of_o those_o colour_n hurt_v they_o which_o now_o offend_v they_o yet_o shall_v they_o not_o reach_v unto_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o none_o of_o our_o body_n shall_v in_o that_o bless_a resurrection_n be_v so_o disguise_v that_o they_o shall_v either_o become_v spirit_n or_o else_o surcease_v to_o be_v body_n any_o long_o wherefore_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o grant_v no_o not_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v pass_v into_o a_o spirit_n for_o that_o have_v not_o be_v to_o have_v the_o body_n rise_v again_o but_o to_o have_v it_o abolish_v therefore_o they_o that_o think_v our_o sight_n shall_v be_v make_v so_o perfect_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o perceive_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n do_v nothing_o to_o the_o commendation_n thereof_o but_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n destroy_v it_o the_o anthropomorphite_n offend_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n because_o they_o clothe_v it_o with_o a_o body_n but_o the_o other_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o that_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n and_o so_o our_o opinion_n abide_v true_a and_o in_o force_n as_o well_o concern_v this_o present_a life_n that_o we_o live_v as_o
voice_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n do_v follow_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n again_o we_o have_v in_o the_o second_o chap._n of_o the_o 1._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n a_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o perceive_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 24._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 24._o neither_o be_v he_o able_a to_o do_v it_o because_o they_o be_v but_o foolishness_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 10._o ibidem_fw-la 10._o the_o spirit_n search_v out_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n shall_v declare_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o 26._o john_n 14_o 26._o also_o john_n in_o his_o epistle_n say_v 27._o 1._o joh._n 2_o 27._o the_o spiritual_a unction_n shall_v show_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n but_o some_o will_v say_v these_o thing_n be_v true_a indeed_o but_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v say_n if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n 9_o whether_o all_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8_o 9_o how_o dare_v you_o call_v yourselves_o christian_n see_v paul_n to_o the_o rom._n show_v we_o that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o though_o i_o be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o must_v be_v degree_n of_o this_o spirit_n give_v see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o man_n can_v have_v a_o like_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o this_o i_o affirm_v chrysost_n every_o one_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n chrysost_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n man_n to_o who_o so_o small_a a_o portion_n of_o this_o spirit_n be_v give_v but_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v &_o judge_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o as_o he_o neglect_v not_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o both_o day_n and_o night_n which_o thing_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n have_v plain_o declare_v when_o he_o say_v this_o thing_n come_v not_o by_o ignorance_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v this_o holy_a man_n writing_n continual_o in_o their_o hand_n neither_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v if_o we_o know_v any_o thing_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o goodness_n and_o pregnancy_n of_o our_o wit_n but_o because_o we_o be_v always_o through_o affect_v to_o that_o man_n we_o never_o cease_v read_v of_o he_o for_o they_o which_o love_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n do_v know_v more_o than_o all_o other_o the_o do_n of_o they_o who_o they_o love_v as_o be_v careful_a of_o they_o wherefore_o say_v he_o a_o little_a after_o if_o you_o also_o will_v apply_v your_o mind_n and_o travel_v in_o the_o diligent_a read_n hereof_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o require_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o you_o true_a be_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n seek_v 7._o matth._n 7_o 7._o and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o chrysostom_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o all_o man_n for_o he_o speak_v they_o in_o a_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n and_o mark_v well_o what_o he_o affirm_v namely_o that_o if_o they_o will_v but_o diligent_o read_v saint_n paul_n epistle_n they_o shall_v not_o need_v of_o any_o other_o teacher_n scripture_n the_o word_n be_v a_o sure_a token_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n 6_o the_o second_o note_n and_o sure_a token_n by_o which_o we_o may_v through_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o very_a scripture_n themselves_o for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v determine_v that_o piece_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v hard_a and_o dark_a place_n we_o must_v judge_v of_o a_o obscure_a place_n by_o a_o more_o clear_a place_n by_o another_o part_n which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o easy_a christ_n have_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n the_o old_a testament_n the_o authority_n whereof_o let_v the_o manichy_n the_o martionit_n and_o such_o other_o pestilent_a heretic_n fret_v thereat_o never_o so_o much_o be_v most_o stable_a and_o sure_a insomuch_o as_o by_o it_o 11._o the_o old_a testament_n prove_v the_o new_a acts._n 17_o 11._o the_o old_a christian_n also_o have_v judge_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 17_o of_o the_o act_n that_o the_o thessalonian_o have_v hear_v paul_n repair_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o see_v whether_o thing_n be_v as_o paul_n have_v declare_v or_o otherwise_o and_o augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la teach_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n a_o preacher_n shall_v be_v will_v he_o to_o confer_v the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n together_o and_o do_v not_o send_v he_o to_o search_v out_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n or_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o canon_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n church_n a_o three_o arbitter_v but_o no_o high_a censor_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n 7_o to_o these_o two_o arbitrer_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o willing_o join_v the_o firm_a consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o as_o our_o adversary_n endeavour_n to_o prove_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v depend_v thereon_o for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a either_o for_o a_o council_n or_o for_o the_o church_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n as_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o for_o that_o be_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o godly_a man_n therefore_o when_o they_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v expound_v such_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o consent_n and_o proportion_n of_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o most_o dangerous_a error_n of_o the_o antichrist_n must_v be_v avoid_v with_o great_a circumspection_n word_n it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n that_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o word_n which_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n which_o have_v win_v authority_n to_o the_o book_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o whatsoever_o estimation_n or_o authority_n have_v happen_v unto_o the_o church_n all_o that_o have_v come_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v detestable_a to_o hear_v that_o the_o holy_a oracle_n &_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v purchase_v their_o credit_n of_o man_n which_o otherwise_o be_v but_o liar_n yet_o nevertheless_o such_o thing_n they_o imagine_v and_o devise_v that_o when_o they_o be_v find_v to_o decree_v &_o constitute_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n far_o otherwise_o than_o god_n word_n do_v permit_v they_o will_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v 11._o look_v part_n 4_o chap._n 4_o art_n 12_o and_o chap._n 6_o art_n 11._o because_o the_o church_n say_v they_o which_o have_v bring_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v change_v &_o alter_v therein_o whatsoever_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o she_o wherefore_o that_o which_o they_o ground_n upon_o must_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n be_v resist_v let_v we_o not_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v get_v their_o credit_n and_o authority_n by_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o i_o urge_v not_o this_o much_o as_o though_o i_o despise_v or_o contemn_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n god_n three_o function_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o i_o attribute_v unto_o it_o three_o goodly_a function_n about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v that_o i_o grant_v she_o do_v as_o it_o be_v a_o witness_n preserve_v the_o holy_a book_n but_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n either_o to_o alter_v or_o pervert_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n book_n a_o similitude_n the_o church_n as_o a_o witness_n preserve_v the_o holy_a book_n experience_n teach_v we_o that_o both_o private_a and_o public_a evidence_n be_v commit_v to_o register_n &_o notary_n to_o be_v safe_o keep_v and_o preserve_v and_o yet_o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a mind_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o the_o power_n of_o those_o register_n can_v be_v great_a than_o their_o will_n which_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v
put_v in_o record_n and_o here_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a if_o we_o consider_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o reveal_v &_o then_o write_v as_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o prophet_n at_o the_o first_o &_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v afterward_o or_o publish_v in_o write_v wherein_o we_o shall_v only_o see_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o time_n and_o not_o in_o the_o strength_n and_o authority_n for_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n unwritten_a be_v of_o more_o antiquity_n than_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o put_v in_o writing_n and_o that_o aswell_o both_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o as_o we_o say_v before_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n by_o any_o mean_n to_o wrest_v or_o alter_v the_o same_o secondlie_o we_o doubt_v not_o word_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o preach_v &_o publish_v the_o word_n but_o that_o the_o church_n part_n be_v to_o preach_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o it_o wherein_o it_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o crier_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o proclaim_v the_o statute_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o either_o of_o more_o or_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o they_o but_o all_o his_o labour_n be_v faithful_o to_o proclaim_v all_o thing_n even_o as_o he_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v he_o may_v be_v count_v a_o traitor_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o provide_v and_o endeavour_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v find_v faithful_a 8_o thirdlie_o we_o also_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o function_n of_o the_o church_n canonical_a the_o church_n discern_v the_o true_a scripture_n from_o not_o canonical_a that_o see_v it_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v decipher_v &_o discern_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a book_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n from_o they_o that_o be_v not_o canonical_a which_o office_n doubtless_o be_v not_o to_o bear_v a_o high_a authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n as_o many_o do_v foolish_o dream_n for_o thus_o they_o say_v forsomuch_o as_o the_o church_n have_v accept_v and_o allow_v some_o scripture_n and_o have_v refuse_v other_o some_o to_o be_v no_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o have_v authority_n to_o determine_v of_o they_o as_o it_o list_v but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a kind_n of_o argument_n we_o will_v grant_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v such_o a_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o thereby_o they_o easy_o know_v which_o of_o those_o that_o be_v present_v unto_o they_o be_v the_o true_a &_o proper_a word_n of_o god_n and_o these_o as_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n they_o dissever_v by_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n from_o the_o other_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la which_o be_v once_o do_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o make_v what_o interpretation_n it_o will_v but_o both_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v hearken_v unto_o and_o also_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v diligent_o consider_v the_o very_a which_o thing_n we_o see_v daily_a to_o be_v do_v when_o a_o king_n letter_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o city_n or_o province_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o lieutenant_n and_o governor_n of_o those_o place_n by_o very_a use_n and_o moral_a skill_n know_v well_o enough_o whether_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n be_v true_a or_o counterfeit_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v perceive_v they_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o feign_a nor_o deprave_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o alter_v transform_v and_o wrest_v they_o after_o their_o own_o will_n even_o so_o must_v we_o think_v of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o faithful_a witness_n but_o also_o a_o sure_a keeper_n of_o god_n book_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o otherwise_o than_o god_n himself_o have_v prescribe_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o that_o can_v judge_v which_o be_v the_o right_a work_n of_o aristotle_n and_o of_o pâ—ato_n and_o which_o be_v not_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o straight_o way_n to_o be_v think_v comparable_a to_o either_o of_o they_o in_o learning_n and_o among_o we_o christian_n every_o one_o can_v easy_o espy_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n and_o much_o less_o be_v think_v to_o excel_v he_o even_o so_o the_o church_n must_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n prefer_v her_o credit_n or_o authority_n above_o the_o scripture_n augustine_n augustine_n 9_o but_o they_o allege_v that_o augustine_n say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v move_v i_o but_o that_o place_n of_o augustine_n have_v this_o latin_a word_n commouéret_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o move_v with_o the_o help_n of_o another_o thing_n and_o not_o simple_o to_o move_v of_o itself_o he_o faith_n be_v pour_v in_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o minister_n work_v together_o by_o he_o for_o undoubted_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o pour_v in_o faith_n to_o the_o hearer_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v his_o instrument_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v say_v to_o move_v together_o by_o he_o than_o absolute_o by_o themselves_o the_o same_o augustine_n against_o faustus_n in_o the_o 28._o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n write_v that_o the_o heretic_n call_v manichei_n shall_v aswell_o believe_v that_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n be_v write_v by_o he_o as_o he_o beléeve_v that_o the_o epistle_n call_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v write_v by_o manicheus_fw-la because_o it_o be_v so_o preserve_v among_o the_o elder_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o so_o come_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v on_o this_o sort_n be_v understand_v that_o the_o church_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o faithful_o keep_v the_o holy_a scripture_n preach_v they_o and_o discern_v they_o from_o other_o writing_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o sixth_o book_n of_o confession_n the_o four_o &_o five_o chapter_n do_v plain_o witness_v that_o god_n himself_o doubtless_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n &_o irenaeus_n stand_v in_o disputation_n with_o the_o heretic_n do_v therefore_o send_v they_o unto_o the_o apostolic_a church_n because_o they_o allow_v not_o full_a and_o whole_o of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o they_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o by_o such_o church_n as_o be_v certeinelie_o know_v to_o be_v apostolic_a for_o meet_v it_o be_v that_o such_o church_n shall_v be_v continual_a witness_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o by_o this_o mean_n affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o the_o scripture_n 10_o but_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o common_a rule_n vaunt_v by_o the_o logician_n namely_o that_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v the_o more_o so_o logic_n a_o rule_n in_o logic_n for_o the_o which_o another_o thing_n be_v so_o whereupon_o they_o gather_v this_o reason_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v authority_n by_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n than_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o consider_v not_o how_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o logician_n take_v place_n only_o in_o such_o cause_n as_o be_v call_v final_a but_o that_o in_o efficient_a cause_n it_o be_v not_o firm_a for_o although_o this_o inferior_a world_n of_o we_o be_v warm_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o planet_n it_o follow_v not_o similitude_n similitude_n that_o the_o sun_n and_o planet_n be_v therefore_o more_o hot_a than_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v warm_v likewise_o surfetter_n and_o intemperate_a man_n be_v droonke_v by_o reason_n of_o wine_n but_o we_o can_v conclude_v thereby_o that_o wine_n be_v more_o intemperate_a than_o they_o yea_o &_o the_o logician_n teach_v that_o the_o foresay_a rule_n be_v then_o firm_a and_o true_a in_o efficient_a cause_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v whole_a and_o perfect_a not_o when_o they_o be_v mangle_v and_o unperfect_a which_o point_n doubtless_o be_v smallie_o observe_v by_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o argument_n for_o the_o church_n be_v no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o credit_n which_o
oftentimes_o which_o like_v unto_o dog_n or_o swine_n contemn_v and_o tread_v under_o their_o foot_n the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o they_o and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o for_o these_o man_n sake_n withdraw_v their_o sermon_n from_o the_o people_n yea_o &_o christ_n very_o often_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n when_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisy_n stand_v by_o who_o he_o know_v very_o well_o to_o have_v commit_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o for_o their_o cause_n cease_v from_o do_v his_o office_n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n because_o some_o blasphemer_n and_o despiser_n can_v be_v let_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christian_n must_v receive_v damage_n thereby_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o licence_v they_o unto_o all_o man_n one_o with_o another_o scripture_n the_o rise_n of_o heresy_n must_v not_o hinder_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o say_v that_o many_o heresy_n be_v spring_v up_o in_o these_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o forbid_v this_o thing_n but_o they_o that_o so_o say_v shall_v consider_v that_o before_o augustine_n time_n there_o be_v both_o arrian_n and_o manichy_n yea_o and_o that_o while_o he_o himself_o live_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n and_o donatist_n and_o many_o other_o pestiferous_a sect_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o give_v counsel_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la volusianum_fw-la and_o in_o his_o sermon_n of_o fast_v where_o he_o proove_v that_o among_o the_o faithful_a sort_n the_o read_n of_o god_n word_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o feast_n &_o banquet_n aught_o to_o be_v as_o a_o exercise_n in_o steed_n of_o play_n &_o game_n and_o all_o the_o father_n in_o a_o manner_n beside_o do_v many_o time_n exhort_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o study_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a slender_a reason_n that_o good_a thing_n shall_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o because_o they_o be_v abuse_v of_o some_o for_o then_o the_o eucharist_n itself_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o because_o as_o paul_n testify_v many_o abuse_n the_o same_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n to_o conclude_v what_o discommodity_n soever_o they_o object_n god_n know_v they_o better_o than_o they_o who_o not_o only_o permit_v the_o law_n but_o also_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v common_a among_o the_o people_n yea_o &_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o strange_a nation_n to_o be_v read_v the_o eunuch_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o candace_n read_v the_o prophet_n in_o his_o chariot_n 28._o acts._n 8_o 28._o when_o philip_n stand_v by_o he_o what_o i_o beseech_v you_o will_v they_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v be_v plain_a and_o easy_a in_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o in_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v predestinate_a to_o our_o glory_n and_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n we_o must_v give_v infinite_a thanks_o unto_o god_n which_o so_o timely_a thought_n upon_o our_o salvation_n 19_o moreover_o judge_n out_o of_o the_o preface_n upon_o the_o judge_n some_o divide_v the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o four_o part_n and_o some_o book_n aswell_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a they_o ascribe_v unto_o law_n some_o unto_o history_n some_o unto_o prophecy_n and_o some_o unto_o wisdom_n scripture_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a so_o to_o divide_v the_o holy_a book_n one_o from_o another_o see_v that_o in_o exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la number_n and_o deuteronomium_n wherein_o they_o appoint_v law_n to_o be_v contain_v be_v find_v almost_o as_o many_o history_n as_o law_n moreover_o in_o the_o book_n which_o they_o have_v assign_v to_o the_o prophet_n be_v oftentimes_o teach_v and_o plain_o expound_v law_n of_o upright_o live_v neither_o can_v we_o proper_o separate_v the_o book_n of_o solomon_n and_o other_o like_v which_o they_o will_v have_v proper_a unto_o wisdom_n from_o law_n or_o prophecy_n for_o in_o they_o be_v many_o sentence_n which_o perteine_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o without_o doubt_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o law_n again_o see_v that_o in_o these_o very_a many_o secret_a mystery_n be_v open_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o instinction_n of_o the_o spirit_n doubtless_o the_o attentive_a reader_n of_o they_o may_v mark_v therein_o oracle_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o yet_o so_o nevertheless_o as_o well_o near_o in_o every_o book_n they_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o dispersedlie_o and_o yet_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v not_o sever_v one_o from_o another_o by_o such_o bound_n or_o limit_n i_o will_v rather_o think_v as_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o the_o learned_a sort_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n point_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n refer_v unto_o two_o principal_a point_n shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o chief_a point_n i_o mean_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o everywhere_a either_o god_n commandment_n to_o live_v well_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o or_o else_o when_o we_o be_v find_v to_o swerve_v from_o they_o either_o of_o weakness_n or_o of_o some_o certain_a maliciousness_n the_o gospel_n be_v show_v whereby_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v pardon_v of_o our_o trespass_n and_o be_v promise_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o restore_v we_o again_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v these_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v see_v in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o history_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a testament_n old_a and_o new_a sure_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o by_o book_n and_o leaf_n but_o by_o that_o way_n which_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v and_o thus_o much_o be_v say_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o general_n ¶_o of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n look_v the_o three_o of_o the_o first_o sermon_n which_o be_v add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n of_o history_n history_n ibidem_fw-la look_v the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o sam._n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o preface_n upon_o the_o second_o book_n of_o sam._n a_o definition_n of_o history_n the_o difference_n between_o chronicle_n and_o history_n 20_o let_v we_o now_o declare_v somewhat_o of_o the_o historical_a scripture_n a_o history_n as_o quintilian_n define_v it_o in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o institution_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v from_o who_o augustine_n do_v not_o much_o vary_v say_v that_o history_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v either_o by_o god_n or_o by_o man_n comprehend_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o definition_n as_o well_o profane_a history_n as_o those_o of_o the_o bible_n howbeit_o all_o narration_n of_o thing_n do_v be_v not_o of_o one_o sort_n for_o some_o be_v call_v chronicle_n or_o annales_n show_v the_o success_n of_o thing_n from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o time_n to_o time_n but_o other_o be_v proper_o call_v history_n howbeit_o we_o can_v well_o do_v this_o unless_o we_o distinguish_v these_o two_o one_o from_o the_o other_o cicero_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr oratore_fw-la when_o he_o touch_v these_o matter_n write_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o greek_n themselves_o write_v so_o in_o the_o beginning_n as_o our_o cato_n pictor_n and_o piso_n do_v for_o history_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o gather_n together_o of_o thing_n do_v from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o such_o thing_n in_o public_a memory_n the_o chief_a prelate_n do_v put_v every_o year_n in_o writing_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v worth_a the_o register_n within_o that_o year_n and_o so_o continue_v from_o the_o original_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n even_o unto_o publius_n mutius_n who_o bear_v the_o same_o office_n which_o be_v do_v he_o not_o only_o do_v publish_v it_o abroad_o but_o also_o do_v set_v it_o forth_o in_o a_o table_n at_o home_n that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n thereof_o yea_o and_o many_o of_o they_o say_v he_o which_o be_v count_v the_o chief_a historiographer_n at_o this_o day_n follow_v much_o of_o their_o trade_n who_o without_o any_o curiousness_n or_o eloquence_n leave_v the_o monument_n of_o time_n person_n place_n and_o thing_n even_o simple_o as_o they_o be_v do_v wherefore_o as_o pherecydes_n hellanicus_n acusilaus_n and_o many_o other_o among_o the_o greek_n such_o be_v our_o cato_n pictor_n and_o piso_n among_o we_o who_o have_v small_a regard_n to_o
just_a law_n and_o of_o the_o latin_v it_o be_v call_v ambitus_fw-la that_o be_v ambition_n ambition_n ambition_n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o vile_a thing_n to_o crave_v the_o people_n voice_n by_o great_a gift_n héerof_o in_o the_o digest_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la de_fw-la ambitu_fw-la be_v many_o thing_n extant_a those_o which_o be_v convict_v be_v condemn_v of_o infamy_n and_o also_o in_o a_o payment_n of_o money_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o fault_n be_v many_o time_n in_o the_o commonweal_n of_o rome_n increase_v for_o the_o fault_n do_v grow_v on_o without_o measure_n yea_o and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n do_v imitate_v the_o roman_a law_n and_o because_o this_o vice_n grow_v mighty_o in_o the_o church_n and_o at_o this_o day_n reign_v everywhere_a many_o law_n be_v decree_v which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o cause_n quest_n 1._o throughout_o the_o whole_a question_n and_o in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr simonia_fw-la &_o in_o another_o title_n that_o the_o prelate_n shall_v not_o grant_v their_o own_o place_n or_o place_n of_o the_o church_n simony_n simony_n for_o a_o yéerelie_o rend_v they_o that_o sell_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n follow_v gehezi_n the_o servant_n of_o helizaeus_n 12._o 4._o king_n 4_o 12._o and_o they_o which_o buy_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o simon_n magus_n neither_o be_v only_a money_n but_o word_n &_o every_o kind_n of_o flattery_n if_o they_o be_v do_v only_o unto_o that_o end_n to_o obtain_v ecclesiastical_a honour_n to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o price_n and_o the_o father_n do_v so_o persecute_v this_o vice_n as_o against_o those_o that_o commit_v simony_n they_o admit_v any_o sort_n of_o accuser_n even_o those_o that_o be_v infamous_a dishonest_a person_n &_o harlot_n and_o such_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o suffer_v in_o the_o complaint_n of_o other_o crime_n last_o must_v be_v regard_v that_o we_o use_v honour_n well_o when_o they_o be_v get_v use_v that_o honour_n get_v must_v be_v well_o use_v which_o i_o therefore_o speak_v because_o we_o may_v see_v some_o everywhere_a which_o abuse_v they_o to_o obtain_v power_n to_o compass_v riches_n and_o follow_v pleasure_n unto_o all_o which_o thing_n they_o make_v the_o way_n easy_a to_o themselves_o by_o dignity_n and_o honour_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a 18_o these_o thing_n we_o think_v good_a to_o be_v recite_v honour_n the_o duty_n of_o they_o that_o do_v give_v honour_n as_o touch_v they_o which_o receive_v honour_n now_o must_v we_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n of_o they_o who_o part_n be_v to_o yield_v honour_n unto_o other_o for_o these_o also_o must_v be_v admonish_v because_o herein_o man_n may_v sin_v diverslie_o and_o manifoldlie_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v none_o that_o doubt_v but_o they_o do_v great_o err_v which_o deny_v just_a and_o meet_a honour_n to_o they_o that_o well_o and_o right_o behave_v themselves_o and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v many_o such_o as_o deny_v this_o and_o those_o man_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o than_o these_o which_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o give_v honour_n do_v hate_v they_o do_v diminish_v their_o desert_n be_v disquiet_v and_o grieve_v if_o they_o shall_v see_v any_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o they_o these_o man_n without_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v account_v unjust_a and_o most_o ungrateful_a some_o indeed_o there_o be_v which_o frankelie_o enough_o do_v honour_n good_a man_n but_o this_o they_o do_v to_o reap_v in_o like_a manner_n some_o benefit_n favour_n or_o help_v of_o they_o and_o these_o pass_v not_o much_o of_o the_o well_o do_n of_o honest_a man_n but_o only_o seek_v their_o own_o good_a wherefore_o they_o rather_o sell_v their_o honour_n than_o make_v it_o a_o reward_n of_o virtue_n again_o we_o have_v know_v other_o which_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o give_v honour_n unto_o honest_a man_n but_o in_o do_v thereof_o use_v a_o perverse_a judgement_n for_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o regard_v they_o neglect_v and_o do_v great_o esteem_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o less_o value_n if_o a_o man_n do_v well_o oversée_a his_o church_n bring_v sound_a doctrine_n live_v godly_a and_o show_v everywhere_a good_a example_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o make_v small_a account_n of_o he_o but_o if_o the_o same_o man_n give_v crafty_a and_o expert_a counsel_n to_o increase_v wealth_n or_o show_v some_o unknown_a thing_n in_o husbandry_n or_o in_o physic_n than_o they_o have_v he_o in_o admiration_n and_o with_o praise_n extol_v he_o to_o heaven_n there_o be_v also_o those_o which_o do_v flatter_v and_o which_o adorn_v even_o foul_a vice_n with_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n also_o there_o be_v some_o which_o in_o give_v of_o honour_n keep_v no_o mean_a but_o either_o they_o give_v they_o sparinglie_o or_o else_o more_o than_o they_o shall_v 19_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v scripture_n how_o these_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v diligent_o take_v heed_n of_o which_o since_o i_o have_v large_o enough_o declare_v now_o remain_v that_o we_o show_v how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o differ_v from_o they_o indeed_o when_o he_o say_v that_o honour_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a good_a he_o disagré_v not_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o chief_a good_a can_v be_v desire_v more_o than_o be_v meet_a but_o in_o wish_v for_o honour_n we_o must_v temper_v our_o desire_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o apostle_n be_v call_v rabbi_n or_o master_n or_o father_n 8._o matth._n 23_o 8._o but_o rather_o regard_v this_o that_o you_o serve_v one_o another_o and_o that_o with_o a_o lowelie_o and_o moderate_a mind_n beside_o this_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o to_o be_v defraud_v of_o the_o chief_a good_a see_v he_o come_v purpose_o to_o make_v we_o happy_a but_o he_o set_v we_o open_a in_o a_o manner_n unto_o rebuke_n 7._o luke_n 21._o mat._n 6_o &_o 10_o john_n 16._o mark_n 13._o phil._n 2_o 7._o and_o he_o foreshow_v that_o his_o child_n shall_v have_v contumely_n do_v unto_o they_o who_o he_o comfort_v by_o his_o own_o example_n who_o abase_v himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v make_v obedient_a even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o our_o chief_a good_n shall_v be_v firm_a proper_a and_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v remoove_v it_o make_v with_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v that_o therefore_o our_o salvation_n and_o justification_n do_v consist_v of_o grace_n and_o faith_n 16._o rom._n 4_o 16._o but_o not_o of_o work_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a that_o honour_n may_v soon_o be_v take_v away_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v testify_v for_o christ_n say_v 4._o matt._n 13_o 57_o mark_n 6_o 4._o that_o no_o prophet_n be_v without_o honour_n save_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o we_o see_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v honour_n many-time_n do_v unto_o they_o be_v within_o a_o while_n after_o accuse_v &_o catch_v unto_o punishment_n and_o final_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o honour_n be_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o some_o other_o thing_n because_o the_o lord_n say_v let_v other_o see_v your_o good_a work_n 16._o matth._n 5_o 16._o and_o glorify_v your_o father_n where_o we_o see_v that_o glory_n and_o honour_n ought_v not_o to_o rest_v only_o in_o we_o but_o must_v be_v refer_v unto_o divine_a honour_n and_o praise_n of_o certain_a good_a thing_n attend_v upon_o felicity_n namely_o riches_n beauty_n nobility_n and_o such_o like_a and_o how_o far_o man_n may_v use_v they_o without_o hindrance_n unto_o felicity_n 20_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o felicity_n action_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o general_a word_n under_o which_o it_o be_v contain_v thing_n a_o distinction_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o old_a writer_n who_o divide_v good_a thing_n into_o three_o part_n mind_n the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o among_o those_o thing_n give_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a place_n unto_o the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n wherefore_o see_v felicity_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a it_o be_v well_o assign_v to_o belong_v unto_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o same_o distinction_n of_o good_a thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o academike_v and_o before_o they_o from_o socrates_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o plato_n five_o book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la albeit_o afterward_o follow_v the_o stoike_v which_o only_o make_v one_o kind_a of_o good_a thing_n though_o aristotle_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o because_o they_o flourish_v after_o his_o time_n the_o good_n of_o
motion_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o thing_n forbid_v wicked_a deliberation_n naughty_a endeavour_n &_o corrupt_a custom_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n comprehend_v both_o the_o root_n itself_o and_o also_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o neither_o must_v they_o be_v hearken_v unto_o which_o babble_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v no_o sin_n for_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v they_o by_o this_o name_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o also_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o speak_v and_o stand_v unto_o his_o doctrine_n and_o moreover_o the_o â—erie_a etymology_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o do_v show_v sin_n the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n sin_n that_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v sin_n for_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sin_n come_v of_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o err_v from_o the_o right_a scope_n appoint_v by_o what_o mean_v soever_o the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v nature_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o of_o all_o our_o action_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o conformable_a to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n sure_o we_o be_v then_o prone_a unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v forbid_v we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o even_o at_o the_o first_o push_n be_v carry_v straight_o headlong_o unto_o they_o without_o all_o controversy_n we_o must_v be_v say_v to_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o err_v from_o the_o scope_n and_o from_o the_o end_n appoint_v unto_o us._n the_o like_a signification_n there_o be_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o that_o tongue_n call_v chataa_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o word_n chata_n which_o thou_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n 16._o verse_n 16._o the_o 20._o chapter_n use_v in_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n wherein_o i_o declare_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v take_v that_o be_v to_o miss_v the_o mark_n for_o it_o be_v there_o write_v of_o the_o seven_o hundred_o child_n of_o benjamin_n that_o they_o be_v wont_v so_o to_o throw_v stone_n out_o of_o a_o sling_n as_o they_o can_v hit_v even_o a_o hair_n and_o will_v not_o miss_v one_o whit_n beside_o this_o experience_n itself_o teach_v how_o gréevous_a these_o evil_n be_v even_o in_o we_o which_o be_v regenerate_v for_o we_o be_v so_o hinder_v by_o they_o as_o we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v in_o every_o point_n 17_o exod._n 12_o 17_o we_o be_v also_o command_v not_o to_o lust_n to_o the_o which_o precept_n every_o one_o give_v his_o secret_a consent_n and_o be_v witness_n to_o himself_o how_o much_o he_o do_v withstand_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o pronesse_n unto_o sin_n and_o first_o motion_n unto_o vice_n regenerate_v in_o what_o sort_n the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o man_n regenerate_v but_o if_o the_o father_n do_v seem_v to_o write_v sometime_o that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o man_n regenerate_v in_o christ_n they_o speak_v of_o a_o obedience_n begin_v and_o of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o fulfil_v as_o have_v much_o imperfection_n join_v therewith_o for_o they_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v perfect_a 12._o they_o be_v perfect_a which_o perceive_v their_o own_o imperfection_n matt._n 6_o 12._o and_o to_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o can_v perceive_v their_o own_o imperfection_n that_o they_o may_v daily_o say_v with_o other_o lord_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o acknowledge_v with_o paul_n that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a way_n further_o to_o go_v also_o the_o same_o father_n do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v find_v none_o no_o not_o the_o holy_a virtue_n the_o most_o godly_a man_n have_v not_o perform_v all_o virtue_n that_o have_v most_o perfect_o love_v all_o virtue_n for_o as_o jerom_n say_v he_o that_o excel_v other_o in_o one_o virtue_n do_v oftentimes_o fail_v in_o another_o and_o he_o cit_v cicero_n who_o say_v that_o there_o can_v easy_o be_v find_v one_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a either_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o art_n of_o rhethorike_n but_o to_o find_v one_o that_o excel_v in_o both_o kind_n together_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o wherefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v make_v famous_a and_o renown_a the_o entire_a benefit_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o we_o he_o not_o only_o touch_v original_a sin_n but_o also_o comprehend_v under_o one_o name_n of_o sin_n all_o kind_n of_o vice_n which_o do_v flow_v from_o thence_o enter_v by_o adam_n as_o by_o the_o common_a root_n and_o mass_n sin_n enter_v 46_o now_o we_o must_v see_v by_o which_o one_o man_n it_o be_v that_o paul_n say_v sin_n have_v such_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n the_o same_o undoubted_o be_v the_o first_o adam_n who_o be_v as_o a_o certain_a common_a lump_n or_o mass_n wherein_o be_v contain_v all_o mankind_n which_o lump_n be_v corrupt_v we_o can_v be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n but_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v eue._n the_o fault_n be_v ascribe_v to_o adam_n not_o to_o eue._n and_o although_o eve_n transgress_v before_o the_o man_n yet_o be_v the_o original_n of_o sin_v ascribe_v unto_o adam_n because_o the_o succession_n be_v account_v in_o man_n and_o not_o in_o woman_n howbeit_o ambrose_n by_o one_o man_n understand_v it_o to_o be_v eue._n but_o see_v that_o word_n one_o in_o that_o place_n be_v the_o masculine_a gender_n the_o signification_n thereof_o can_v but_o hardly_o and_o with_o much_o wrestle_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o woman_n other_o do_v think_v that_o under_o the_o common_a name_n of_o man_n both_o of_o they_o as_o well_o adam_n as_o eve_n be_v understand_v so_o that_o this_o speech_n may_v not_o differ_v much_o from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o 27._o gen_n 2_o 27._o neither_o do_v they_o much_o regard_v this_o adiective_n 24._o gen._n 2_o 24._o one_o because_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v all_o one_o flesh_n the_o first_o interpretation_n be_v the_o more_o sincere_a and_o easy_a therefore_o i_o willing_o follow_v the_o same_o but_o we_o must_v remember_v what_o paul_n write_v unto_o timothy_n 14._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 14._o that_o although_o both_o those_o two_o first_o parent_n sin_v yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o manner_n of_o transgression_n in_o they_o both_o deceive_v paul_n say_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v for_o he_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v which_o be_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o they_o answer_v god_n when_o he_o reproove_v they_o for_o the_o woman_n be_v ask_v wherefore_o she_o do_v it_o she_o accuse_v the_o serpent_n 13._o gen._n 3_o 13._o the_o serpent_n say_v she_o deceive_v i_o but_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v demand_v the_o same_o question_n say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v but_o he_o say_v the_o woman_n 12._o gen._n 3_o 12._o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o deliver_v i_o a_o apple_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v these_o thing_n must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o we_o affirm_v that_o no_o error_n do_v happen_v unto_o man_n when_o he_o transgress_v transgress_v a_o error_n be_v in_o adam_n that_o transgress_v for_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o teach_v in_o the_o ethic_n in_o every_o kind_n of_o sin_n there_o always_o happen_v some_o error_n this_o only_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o man_n be_v not_o seduce_v by_o so_o gross_a a_o guile_n as_o the_o woman_n be_v and_o this_o do_v very_o much_o further_a paul_n reason_n for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o will_v the_o woman_n to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n because_o she_o be_v a_o instrument_n fit_a to_o deceive_v and_o this_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o parent_n for_o she_o that_o persuade_v man_n to_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o she_o can_v right_o instruct_v he_o and_o she_o that_o can_v be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o deceive_v by_o the_o serpent_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o she_o to_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n woman_n eccle._n 25_o 33_o say_v that_o sin_n begin_v at_o the_o woman_n yet_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la say_v that_o sin_n have_v his_o first_o beginning_n from_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n but_o paul_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v do_v keep_v the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o ascribe_v succession_n and_o procreation_n unto_o man_n and_o not_o unto_o woman_n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v at_o that_o
take_v they_o in_o a_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a manner_n whereby_o not_o unaptlie_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o abode_n in_o the_o field_n this_o elder_a son_n do_v not_o at_o the_o beginning_n enter_v into_o his_o father_n house_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n he_o shall_v also_o be_v call_v and_o come_v 47_o the_o same_o father_n also_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n bring_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 59_o psalm_n as_o he_o read_v it_o do_v not_o kill_v they_o lest_o they_o forget_v thy_o law_n 12._o psa_fw-la 59_o 12._o but_o scatter_v they_o in_o thy_o power_n the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v he_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n that_o the_o same_o nation_n may_v not_o be_v destroy_v but_o that_o it_o may_v wander_v every_o where_n in_o the_o world_n other_o province_n when_o they_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o roman_n follow_v the_o law_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_n so_o that_o at_o length_n they_o become_v roman_n but_o the_o hebrews_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o roman_n yet_o will_v they_o never_o yield_v unto_o their_o law_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n they_o still_o observe_v their_o own_o as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v and_o be_v disperse_v they_o wander_v abroad_o neither_o have_v they_o utterlie_o forget_v the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o that_o the_o godly_a apply_v themselves_o to_o observe_v it_o but_o do_v only_o read_v it_o and_o keep_v certain_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n whereby_o they_o be_v discern_v from_o other_o nation_n very_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n have_v put_v a_o sign_n upon_o they_o 15._o gen._n 4_o 15._o as_o he_o do_v upon_o cain_n for_o kill_v his_o brother_n abel_n namely_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v not_o kill_v they_o neither_o be_v this_o scatter_n of_o they_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n unprofitable_a unto_o the_o christian_n because_o as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n they_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o as_o break_a bow_n 17_o rom._n 11_o 17_o and_o for_o somuch_o as_o we_o be_v graff_v in_o their_o place_n when_o as_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v so_o miserable_o cut_v off_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o by_o behold_v of_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o for_o our_o infidelity_n sake_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v break_v off_o we_o also_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o in_o like_a manner_n moreover_o there_o be_v another_o commodity_n which_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o disperse_v of_o they_o because_o our_o book_n be_v save_v by_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o holy_a bible_n which_o they_o carry_v everywhere_a about_o they_o and_o read_v it_o and_o although_o because_o they_o be_v blind_v they_o believe_v not_o yet_o they_o confess_v that_o those_o writing_n be_v most_o true_a indeed_o they_o be_v in_o hart_n our_o deadly_a enemy_n but_o yet_o by_o these_o book_n which_o they_o have_v and_o reverence_n they_o be_v a_o testimony_n to_o our_o religion_n wherefore_o i_o can_v marvel_v sufficient_o at_o those_o which_o do_v so_o much_o hate_v the_o jewish_a tongue_n and_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n as_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o destroy_v and_o burn_v see_v augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la think_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o wheresoever_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a translation_n we_o must_v fly_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o jerom_n in_o many_o place_n write_v the_o same_o 48_o but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v abuse_v and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o hebrews_n to_o this_o jerom_n upon_o esaie_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n jerom._n jerom._n towards_o the_o end_n 25._o look_v part_n 1._o place_n 6._o art_n 25._o answer_v thus_o either_o they_o do_v this_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o afterward_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v of_o they_o before_o then_o see_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n reprehend_v the_o most_o gréevous_a wicked_a act_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o marvel_v why_o they_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o that_o sacrilege_n and_o so_o detestable_a a_o wicked_a act_n undoubted_o they_o will_v have_v reproove_v they_o for_o mar_v and_o corrupt_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v affirm_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o they_o afterward_o then_o will_v i_o say_v that_o it_o have_v behoove_v they_o to_o corrupt_v those_o place_n chéeflie_o which_o do_v testify_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o religion_n and_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o those_o place_n remain_v sound_a and_o the_o very_a same_o sentence_n which_o they_o cite_v do_v remain_v still_o in_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o great_o careful_a for_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o in_o other_o place_n have_v corrupt_v the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o if_o a_o man_n diligent_o read_v over_o their_o book_n he_o shall_v find_v in_o they_o a_o great_a many_o more_o testimony_n and_o those_o more_o plain_a and_o manifest_a than_o our_o common_a translation_n have_v do_v they_o not_o read_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n kiss_v the_o son_n which_o our_o man_n have_v translate_v take_v you_o hold_v of_o discipline_n which_o word_n undoubted_o be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n but_o i_o do_v not_o mean_a at_o this_o present_a to_o bring_v all_o such_o like_a testimony_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o i_o prove_v with_o jerom_n that_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o the_o hebrews_n the_o which_o sure_o if_o they_o will_v have_v do_v yet_o have_v they_o miss_v of_o their_o purpose_n for_o many_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a book_n be_v find_v and_o that_o in_o write_a hand_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v a_o very_a long_a time_n by_o the_o christian_n which_o never_o come_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o abuse_v 49_o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o discourse_v of_o that_o commodity_n which_o augustine_n have_v declare_v there_o be_v very_o many_o say_v he_o which_o will_v peradventure_o think_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v do_v of_o the_o ancient_a people_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v but_o vain_a and_o imagine_v by_o we_o unless_o they_o see_v the_o jew_n yet_o alive_a who_o with_o their_o book_n maintain_v that_o which_o we_o profess_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n testimony_n the_o hebrews_n and_o their_o book_n be_v our_o most_o evident_a testimony_n for_o although_o the_o hebrews_n be_v blind_v in_o their_o hart_n and_o be_v against_o we_o with_o as_o much_o power_n as_o they_o can_v yet_o we_o have_v themselves_o together_o with_o their_o book_n most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o doubtless_o among_o all_o testimony_n that_o testimony_n be_v of_o great_a account_n which_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o witness_n god_n have_v provide_v great_a store_n for_o his_o church_n for_o we_o not_o only_o have_v the_o hebrew_n book_n to_o make_v on_o our_o side_n but_o also_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o sibyl_n sibyl_n the_o verse_n of_o sibyl_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o sundry_a country_n neither_o must_v it_o be_v think_v that_o those_o verse_n be_v invent_v by_o our_o forefather_n themselves_o for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lactantius_n eusebius_n of_o caesaria_n and_o augustine_n which_o allege_v those_o verse_n the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n be_v rife_o in_o every_o man_n hand_n so_o as_o if_o they_o have_v add_v any_o counterfeit_a verse_n unto_o they_o the_o ethnik_n which_o be_v then_o many_o in_o number_n and_o be_v full_a of_o eloquence_n and_o deadly_a enemy_n unto_o our_o religion_n will_v have_v reproove_v they_o as_o vain_a and_o lie_v what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o god_n will_v woonderfullie_o defend_v his_o church_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o adversary_n now_o then_o the_o jew_n be_v tolerate_v among_o the_o christian_n partly_o for_o the_o promise_n sake_n which_o they_o have_v of_o salvation_n to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o kindred_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o commodity_n which_o i_o have_v now_o recite_v out_o of_o augustine_n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o only_o bear_v withal_o but_o they_o have_v also_o synagog_n where_o they_o open_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o one_o with_o another_o do_v call_v upon_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n in_o which_o thing_n nevertheless_o the_o diligence_n of_o magistrate_n and_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v require_v who_o ought_v to_o provide_v that_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o there_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o beware_v that_o in_o their_o public_a prayer_n exhortation_n and_o sermon_n they_o do_v not_o curse_v nor_o rail_v upon_o christ_n our_o god_n
and_o this_o if_o our_o magistrate_n and_o bishop_n do_v not_o look_v unto_o they_o can_v escape_v a_o just_a accusation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o grant_v unto_o the_o turk_n any_o religious_a assembly_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o particular_a promise_n of_o their_o salvation_n neither_o will_v they_o read_v there_o either_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o the_o new_a but_o only_o their_o most_o detestable_a alcoran_n over_o this_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v prohibit_v to_o exercise_v false_a bargain_v and_o usury_n among_o christian_n thereby_o to_o vex_v and_o afflict_v the_o poor_a christian_n before_o our_o face_n the_o which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o great_a indignity_n but_o our_o prince_n exact_v a_o good_a great_a tribute_n of_o they_o and_o of_o those_o gain_n which_o come_v by_o usury_n and_o naughty_a bargain_v they_o obtain_v great_a prey_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o forbid_v they_o these_o evil_a art_n furthermore_o a_o thing_n no_o less_o hurtful_a they_o provide_v not_o to_o have_v they_o teach_v when_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v often_o to_o godly_a christian_n sermon_n otherwise_o while_o they_o be_v so_o negligent_o leave_v they_o become_v daily_o worse_o and_o worse_o whereby_o either_o naughty_a fruit_n or_o in_o a_o manner_n none_o at_o all_o can_v be_v look_v for_o by_o the_o conversation_n which_o they_o have_v among_o christian_n it_o must_v also_o be_v look_v diligent_o to_o that_o they_o corrupt_v not_o christian_n in_o seduce_v they_o to_o their_o jewish_a religion_n marran_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o marran_n by_o reason_n of_o neglect_v hereof_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o marrans_n have_v much_o increase_v special_o in_o spain_n moreover_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o may_v by_o some_o apparel_n or_o certain_a token_n be_v know_v from_o christian_n lest_o any_o unwittinglie_o shall_v be_v familiar_a with_o they_o no_o less_o than_o with_o the_o christian_n and_o these_o thing_n shall_v suffice_v concern_v this_o sort_n of_o infidel_n of_o heresy_n heresy_n what_o be_v heresy_n 50_o now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o heretic_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v derive_v of_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o elect_v or_o choose_v for_o those_o kind_n of_o man_n choose_v unto_o themselves_o some_o certain_a opinion_n which_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v stubbornelie_o defend_v the_o same_o heresy_n the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o choice_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v either_o for_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o if_o they_o know_v they_o they_o despise_v they_o and_o be_v drive_v of_o a_o certain_a desire_n they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o invention_n of_o some_o error_n augustine_n augustine_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la write_v a_o heretic_n be_v he_o which_o for_o the_o love_n of_o gain_n or_o bear_v of_o rule_n either_o breed_v or_o else_o follow_v new_a opinion_n so_o that_o the_o definition_n of_o heresy_n be_v a_o choice_n heresy_n a_o definition_n of_o heresy_n and_o stubborn_a defend_n of_o opinion_n which_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proceed_v through_o the_o ignorance_n or_o contempt_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v the_o easy_o obtain_v their_o pleasure_n and_o commodity_n choice_n and_o stubborn_a defend_n in_o this_o definition_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o form_n but_o the_o opinion_n disagrée_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n serve_v for_o the_o matter_n pride_n and_o covetousness_n make_v heresy_n and_o the_o obtain_n of_o dignity_n gain_n and_o pleasure_n be_v appoint_v as_o end_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n by_o this_o definition_n be_v manifest_a enough_o as_o i_o think_v who_o be_v heretic_n i_o mean_v not_o now_o to_o descend_v unto_o the_o kind_n and_o particular_n of_o heresy_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v have_v a_o other_o occasion_n and_o place_n more_o convenient_a this_o will_v i_o brief_o say_v as_o concern_v this_o question_n that_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o heretic_n in_o none_o otherwise_o than_o with_o infidel_n and_o jew_n 51_o but_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n augustine_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10_o at_o the_o end_n augustine_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o augustine_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o 154._o epistle_n unto_o publicola_n where_o he_o say_v idolatry_n question_n of_o thing_n suspect_v touch_v idolatry_n if_o so_o be_v a_o idolater_n shall_v offer_v unto_o idol_n any_o portion_n of_o the_o fruit_n or_o of_o the_o wine_n late_o strain_v in_o the_o press_n that_o make_v not_o but_o we_o may_v free_o use_v that_o which_o remain_v as_o well_o in_o the_o press_n as_o in_o the_o barn_n for_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o those_o fountain_n and_o well_n from_o whence_o they_o take_v for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o idol_n but_o he_o judge_v that_o he_o which_o have_v the_o public_a power_n the_o magistrate_n i_o mean_v by_o his_o authority_n must_v withstand_v that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o profit_n shall_v be_v defalk_v and_o employ_v to_o wicked_a worshipping_n but_o if_o this_o can_v not_o be_v hinder_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v remain_v he_o make_v free_a he_o answer_v also_o touch_v the_o common_a banns_n wherein_o idolater_n be_v wont_v to_o bathe_v themselves_o the_o which_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o make_v common_a unto_o christian_n for_o say_v he_o we_o likewise_o take_v breath_n and_o breath_n out_o air_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o evil_a stink_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o infidel_n hereunto_o i_o will_v willing_o also_o add_v that_o albeit_o i_o confess_v the_o place_n of_o the_o bath_n for_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v free_a also_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o beléever_n yet_o that_o we_o must_v not_o wash_v together_o with_o unbeléever_n because_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o action_n there_o may_v be_v note_v some_o familiarity_n assent_n and_o participation_n together_o heretic_n john_n will_v not_o wash_v with_o cerynthus_fw-la the_o heretic_n and_o this_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n do_v avoid_v who_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o a_o bane_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o cerynthus_fw-la the_o heretic_n do_v wash_v therein_o 52_o augustine_n add_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o we_o must_v use_v nothing_o that_o we_o understand_v do_v tend_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_v of_o idol_n neither_o do_v it_o avail_n say_v he_o if_o thou_o say_v that_o thy_o conscience_n be_v clear_a for_o thy_o neighbour_n do_v not_o see_v into_o thy_o hart_n but_o behold_v thy_o fact_n therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v hear_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o superstitious_a or_o idolatrous_a we_o must_v abhor_v and_o detest_v it_o and_o not_o convert_v it_o to_o our_o own_o use_n the_o which_o be_v expresselie_o command_v in_o deuteronomie_n 25._o deut._n 7_o 25._o when_o god_n forbid_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v such_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o of_o which_o opinion_n augustine_n allege_v two_o reason_n lest_o thou_o take_v any_o thing_n away_o which_o serve_v to_o the_o superstitious_a worship_v they_o suspect_v that_o thou_o be_v move_v to_o abolish_v wicked_a worship_v not_o for_o religion_n but_o for_o covetousness_n sake_n namely_o that_o thou_o may_v wax_v rich_a and_o to_o fulfil_v thy_o covetousness_n another_o reason_n there_o be_v that_o if_o thou_o shall_v lay_v up_o at_o home_n these_o thing_n among_o thy_o treasure_n it_o may_v easy_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o either_o they_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o honour_n of_o thy_o posterity_n or_o of_o the_o unwise_a sort_n which_o be_v in_o thy_o household_n and_o so_o that_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_v by_o little_a and_o little_o shall_v be_v restore_v howbeit_o he_o confess_v use_n godly_a emperor_n have_v apply_v such_o thing_n to_o godly_a use_n that_o those_o superstitious_a thing_n may_v be_v convert_v into_o public_a use_n and_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a and_o right_a religion_n even_o as_o we_o have_v know_v godly_a emperor_n to_o have_v do_v who_o have_v take_v money_n give_v to_o the_o theatre_n and_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n and_o have_v consecrate_v they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o good_a use_n of_o the_o commonweal_n 26._o verse_n 26._o and_o there_o be_v a_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n where_o the_o lord_n will_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o grove_n dedicate_v to_o baal_n the_o which_o gedeon_n do_v cut_v down_o to_o be_v transfer_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v and_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o josua_n we_o read_v 24._o
wise_o say_v the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o patriarch_n when_o they_o will_v sacrifice_v go_v unto_o high_a place_n where_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o tall_a tree_n the_o heaven_n the_o flood_n and_o the_o earth_n lie_v round_o about_o and_o thereby_o lift_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n but_o contrariwise_o foolish_a man_n will_v devise_v image_n to_o themselves_o and_o at_o length_n fall_v to_o that_o that_o they_o call_v stock_n and_o stone_n god_n wherefore_o jeremie_n 27._o verse_n 27._o in_o his_o second_o chapter_n earnest_o reprove_v they_o which_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v unto_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o unto_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v beget_v i_o and_o thus_o while_o these_o man_n will_v have_v such_o kind_n of_o admonisher_n they_o be_v draw_v far_o away_o from_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o final_o they_o attribute_v unto_o image_n the_o purge_n of_o sin_n they_o hold_v they_o also_o for_o god_n which_o do_v guard_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a &_o every_o particular_a man_n and_o likewise_o the_o whole_a city_n from_o thence_o also_o they_o indevor_n to_o wrest_v oracle_n and_o they_o make_v vaunt_v that_o their_o prayer_n pour_v out_o unto_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o go_v yet_o further_o they_o sacrifice_v daily_o before_o they_o this_o boldness_n or_o rashness_n of_o man_n do_v excéedinglie_o displease_v god_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o a_o prince_n will_v take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n if_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v only_o due_a unto_o himself_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o his_o servant_n wherefore_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n say_v 8._o esai_n 42._o 8._o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o own_o honour_n unto_o a_o other_o 6_o but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o this_o invention_n have_v no_o ill_a meaning_n but_o rather_o a_o good_a and_o right_a intent_n as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o the_o same_o right_a intent_n do_v oft_o time_n mar_v all_o neither_o do_v it_o suffice_v to_o make_v man_n work_n righteous_a unless_o those_o thing_n be_v add_v or_o put_v to_o which_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o sufficient_o speak_v of_o athanasius_n write_v against_o idol_n &_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v they_o which_o live_v in_o time_n past_a make_v image_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o out_o of_o they_o oracle_n may_v be_v utter_v and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n may_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o visible_a sign_n and_o therefore_o they_o judge_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o in_o image_n because_o they_o think_v heavenly_a power_n be_v present_a with_o they_o arnobius_n arnobius_n and_o arnobius_n in_o his_o sixth_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n report_v that_o the_o nation_n say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v stone_n but_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n exhibit_v about_o these_o image_n for_o they_o think_v that_o image_n through_o certain_a dedication_n be_v so_o adorn_v and_o purge_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n come_v full_o unto_o they_o and_o in_o dedicate_a of_o they_o they_o through_o a_o certain_a perverse_a imitation_n of_o the_o old_a father_n apply_v holy_a unction_n as_o they_o call_v they_o for_o jacob_n also_o anoint_v a_o stone_n 9_o gen._n 28_o 18._o exod._n 40_o 9_o and_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o anoint_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o necessary_a implement_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n eusebius_n also_o in_o his_o nine_o book_n the_o three_o and_o 11._o chapter_n write_v that_o thereto_o do_v come_v the_o enchantment_n of_o devil_n and_o incredible_a sorcery_n for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v daily_a wonder_n wrought_v at_o the_o image_n whereby_o the_o silly_a people_n be_v in_o sundry_a wise_n seduce_v to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o the_o church_n he_o declare_v the_o history_n of_o theotechnus_n which_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o wickedness_n yea_o furthermore_o theodoretus_n in_o the_o five_o book_n 22._o chapter_n say_v that_o the_o craftiness_n of_o enchanter_n come_v héereunto_o image_n craftiness_n and_o false_a miracle_n about_o image_n who_o erect_v image_n against_o wall_n and_o give_v answer_v through_o hole_n bore_v in_o they_o wherefore_o the_o people_n be_v maruellouslie_o amaze_v when_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o image_n speak_v it_o can_v hardly_o be_v credit_v with_o how_o great_a labour_n and_o difficulty_n man_n can_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n eusebius_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o constantinus_n life_n say_v when_o image_n be_v subvert_v in_o they_o there_o be_v find_v the_o bone_n of_o dead_a man_n dry_a skull_n loathsome_a clothes_n and_o small_a faggot_n of_o stick_n which_o thing_n our_o man_n in_o show_v to_o the_o people_n say_v behold_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o you_o have_v hitherto_o worship_v and_o he_o affirm_v that_o by_o those_o same_o show_n very_o much_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v with_o the_o people_n 7_o now_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v set_v forth_o image_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o represent_v god_n in_o image_n why_o man_n endeavour_v to_o express_v god_n by_o image_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o represent_v god_n by_o they_o and_o it_o must_v be_v determine_v and_o that_o free_o without_o exception_n that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o god_n command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n 12._o the_o first_o cause_n deut._n 4_o 12._o that_o they_o shall_v remember_v they_o see_v no_o image_n upon_o mount_n horeb_n and_o therefore_o forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v any_o such_o howbeit_o the_o place_n be_v more_o large_a if_o it_o be_v more_o diligent_o examine_v for_o there_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o image_n at_o all_o to_o do_v any_o worship_n unto_o they_o and_o in_o the_o forty_o chapter_n of_o esaie_n he_o say_v to_o who_o will_v you_o resemble_v god_n 18._o verse_n 18._o or_o by_o what_o similitude_n will_v you_o express_v he_o and_o in_o the_o 44._o chapter_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o 10._o verse_n 10._o say_v who_o shall_v be_v so_o hardy_a to_o fashion_v out_o god_n or_o to_o make_v a_o melt_a or_o grave_v image_n that_o be_v profitable_a for_o nothing_o i_o marvel_v that_o among_o the_o papist_n dominicus_n azotus_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o first_o chapter_n dare_v write_v that_o by_o that_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o forbid_v unto_o the_o christian_n to_o make_v image_n resemble_v the_o shape_n of_o man_n see_v the_o law_n have_v only_o make_v mention_n there_o of_o creep_a thing_n of_o bird_n and_o fish_n whereas_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v there_o by_o express_a word_n forbid_v that_o no_o image_n shall_v be_v make_v either_o of_o the_o male_a or_o of_o the_o female_a moreover_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o the_o psalm_n mouth_n they_o have_v &_o speak_v not_o foot_n they_o have_v and_o walk_v not_o 4._o psal_n 115_o 4._o ear_n they_o have_v and_o yet_o hear_v not_o nose_n they_o have_v &_o smell_v not_o and_o although_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n may_v be_v understand_v touch_v brute_n beast_n yet_o that_o say_n that_o they_o have_v mouth_n and_o can_v speak_v belong_v peculiarlie_o unto_o man_n forsomuch_o as_o speech_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o brute_n beast_n wherefore_o lucretius_n call_v they_o beast_n without_o mouth_n which_o interpretation_n augustine_n bring_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 15._o verse_n 15._o furthermore_o esaie_n in_o the_o 44._o chapter_n laugh_v the_o carpenter_n to_o scorn_v who_o of_o the_o one_o part_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v cut_v down_o make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o other_o part_n kindle_v fire_n and_o therewith_o dress_v bread_n and_o meat_n he_o caru_v it_o say_v he_o and_o maruellouslie_o work_v it_o 13._o verse_n 13._o that_o he_o may_v express_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n by_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v that_o even_o the_o image_n of_o man_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o divine_a service_n be_v forbid_v it_o be_v prove_v therefore_o that_o image_n which_o represent_v god_n himself_o be_v forbid_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n cause_n the_o second_o cause_n whereunto_o we_o must_v add_v that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o they_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n 24._o john_n 4_o 24._o whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o lineament_n and_o colour_n he_o can_v be_v express_v 18._o john_n 1_o 18._o further_o it_o be_v there_o write_v that_o none_o have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n wherefore_o if_o he_o be_v see_v of_o none_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o can_v be_v attein_v unto_o how_o can_v he_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o picture_n or_o grave_v image_n to_o be_v see_v moreover_o he_o be_v infinite_a but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v paint_v grave_v or_o melt_a be_v
draw_v together_o and_o limit_v yea_o rather_o they_o be_v circumscribe_v by_o the_o workmanship_n itself_o beside_o this_o image_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v make_v by_o man_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o which_o be_v absent_a may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v present_a with_o us._n but_o god_n be_v every_o where_o nether_a be_v he_o absent_a from_o any_o thing_n wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n 8._o psal_n 139_o 8._o if_o i_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o make_v he_o present_v by_o image_n see_v he_o be_v present_a always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n cause_n the_o three_o cause_n hereunto_o add_v that_o we_o must_v in_o a_o image_n express_v with_o apt_a likeness_n the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v represent_v but_o when_o god_n by_o any_o image_n be_v represent_v thing_n which_o rather_o be_v unlike_a and_o contrary_a than_o like_a and_o agreeable_a be_v liken_v unto_o he_o moreover_o god_n as_o all_o man_n must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v have_v no_o beginning_n but_o all_o image_n be_v invent_v by_o craftesman_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o god_n what_o and_o how_o great_a a_o one_o soever_o he_o be_v be_v continual_o move_v or_o do_v and_o be_v never_o idle_a whereas_o image_n be_v senseless_a and_o do_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n at_o all_o over_o this_o cause_n the_o four_o cause_n god_n himself_o be_v all_o whole_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n but_o image_n perceive_v nothing_o and_o do_v understand_v nothing_o at_o all_o beside_o cause_n the_o five_o cause_n god_n not_o only_o consist_v of_o himself_o but_o also_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o consist_v and_o stand_v by_o his_o word_n but_o image_n be_v not_o able_a to_o consist_v of_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v stay_v up_o of_o artificer_n by_o prop_n and_o great_a post_n cause_n the_o sixth_o cause_n yea_o and_o further_o god_n himself_o have_v no_o end_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o life_n whereas_o image_n wax_v old_a and_o in_o the_o end_n come_v to_o naught_o and_o see_v god_n be_v of_o nature_n invisible_a as_o have_v be_v confirm_v before_o craftesman_n in_o picture_v and_o paint_v he_o out_o do_v follow_v their_o own_o imagination_n and_o not_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o they_o can_v see_v and_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o ascribe_v those_o imagination_n and_o conceit_n of_o their_o mind_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v altogether_o wicked_a and_o ungodlie_a so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o israelite_n say_v unto_o aaron_n make_v we_o god_n 1._o exod._n 32_o 1._o which_o may_v go_v before_o us._n and_o he_o make_v they_o a_o melt_a calf_n and_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jehova_n 28_o look_v in_o 1._o king_n 12._o verse_n 28_o 1._o kin._n 12_o 28_o for_o to_o morrow_n say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o jehova_n jeroboam_fw-la also_o when_o he_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n command_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jehova_n wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 21._o verse_n 21._o that_o they_o apply_v the_o holy_a and_o immutable_a name_n of_o god_n unto_o idol_n and_o in_o the_o 17._o of_o the_o act_n paul_n say_v 29._o the_o seven_o cause_n verse_n 29._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a to_o gold_n or_o silver_n grave_v by_o art_n and_o invention_n of_o craftesman_n if_o so_o be_v then_o that_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o image_n those_o which_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n must_v be_v utterlie_o reject_v the_o complaint_n of_o seneca_n be_v common_o know_v whereof_o augustine_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o sixth_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o forty_o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o book_n name_v dâ—_n superstitione_n which_o be_v lose_v and_o be_v not_o any_o where_n to_o be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n augustine_n word_n be_v these_o for_o when_o he_o entreat_v concern_v image_n they_o dedicate_v say_v he_o the_o holy_a immortal_a and_o inviolable_a god_n in_o a_o matter_n most_o vile_a and_o unmooveable_a give_v unto_o they_o the_o habit_n of_o man_n wild_a beast_n and_o fish_n and_o some_o endue_v they_o with_o diverse_a body_n of_o a_o mingle_a kind_n they_o call_v they_o god_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v receive_v life_n and_o sudden_o meet_v one_o they_o will_v be_v take_v for_o monster_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v this_o presumption_n and_o foolishness_n of_o man_n especial_o esaie_n in_o the_o 44._o chapter_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v before_o cause_n the_o eight_o cause_n to_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o add_v that_o aristotle_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr physico_fw-la auditu_fw-la allege_v the_o say_n of_o the_o philosopher_n protarchus_n which_o say_v that_o those_o stone_n be_v fortunate_a whereof_o image_n be_v make_v for_o they_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o have_v honour_n and_o reverence_v do_v unto_o they_o by_o man_n whereas_o other_o not_o unlike_a to_o they_o lie_v upon_o the_o pavement_n be_v tread_v upon_o with_o their_o foot_n and_o spit_v upon_o cause_n the_o nine_o cause_n beside_o this_o let_v it_o come_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o very_a work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n can_v perfect_o show_v he_o wherefore_o see_v the_o workmanship_n of_o man_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o unperfect_a because_o art_n always_o fail_v in_o comparison_n of_o nature_n how_o shall_v we_o hope_v that_o god_n himself_o can_v be_v express_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o craftesman_n cause_n the_o ten_o cause_n neither_o must_v it_o be_v omit_v that_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o image_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v drive_v man_n from_o they_o it_o call_v they_o filthiness_n 18._o deut._n 7_o 26._o jerem._n 10_o 8_o habac._n 2_o 18._o lie_v thing_n of_o nothing_o abomination_n and_o affliction_n howbeit_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o god_n will_v have_v some_o sign_n whereby_o he_o will_v open_v himself_o unto_o man_n such_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o moses_n the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n and_o also_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o cloud_n but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o he_o devise_v and_o ordain_v these_o sign_n for_o himself_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o do_v so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v for_o god_n cause_n augustine_n the_o 11._o cause_n augustine_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la when_o he_o expound_v the_o article_n wherein_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n he_o say_v we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n that_o christ_n do_v bow_v his_o knee_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o have_v such_o manner_n of_o image_n but_o in_o the_o four_o book_n cause_n the_o 12._o cause_n the_o nine_o and_o 31._o chapter_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la he_o have_v more_o manifest_o express_v the_o same_o where_o he_o commend_v varro_n which_o write_v in_o his_o theology_n that_o they_o which_o first_o of_o all_o other_o make_v image_n unto_o god_n first_o take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o they_o from_o man_n namely_o because_o of_o the_o vile_a matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v form_v and_o because_o they_o move_v not_o of_o themselves_o and_o they_o do_v err_v more_o for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o make_v of_o image_n they_o do_v not_o reform_v their_o error_n but_o rather_o increase_v the_o same_o also_o he_o praise_v varro_n who_o allow_v of_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 70._o year_n worship_v god_n without_o image_n neither_o do_v varro_n fear_v to_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o that_o thing_n and_o he_o add_v also_o that_o while_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n worship_v god_n without_o image_n they_o honour_v he_o more_o pure_o than_o afterward_o they_o do_v and_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o recite_v by_o augustine_n &_o varro_n cause_n the_o 13._o cause_n but_o they_o be_v also_o write_v by_o plutarch_n in_o the_o life_n of_o numa_n pompilius_n by_o dionysius_n halicarnassus_n by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o also_o tertullian_n as_o it_o be_v recite_v by_o eusebius_n beside_o this_o herodotus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n cause_n the_o 14._o cause_n and_o strabo_n in_o his_o 15._o book_n do_v show_v that_o the_o persian_n in_o old_a time_n make_v no_o image_n when_o tarqvinius_n priscus_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o greek_n &_o hetruscan_o reign_v at_o rome_n there_o be_v image_n
chapter_n where_o he_o say_v the_o first_o image_n of_o brass_n be_v make_v unto_o ceres_n at_o the_o proper_a cost_n and_o charge_n of_o spurius_n cassius_n here_o we_o see_v that_o this_o writer_n call_v the_o idol_n of_o ceres_n simulachrum_fw-la vitrwius_fw-la in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o eleven_o chapter_n where_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o hew_a of_o stuff_n call_v the_o image_n of_o diana_n simulachrum_fw-la the_o seventie_o interpreter_n where_o it_o be_v in_o hebrew_n atsabbim_n there_o they_o translate_v it_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o latin_a text_n have_v simulachra_fw-la yea_o and_o john_n in_o the_o place_n a_o little_a before_o allege_v say_v defend_v yourselves_o from_o image_n 21_o 1._o joh._n 5_o 21_o we_o read_v it_o in_o the_o latin_a translation_n fugite_fw-la simulachra_fw-la jerom_n upon_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o esaie_n declare_v that_o idol_n be_v the_o image_n of_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o man_n devise_v distinction_n which_o be_v fond_a and_o ridiculous_a again_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v christ_n fron_n whence_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o be_v outward_o of_o they_o use_v have_v be_v fetch_v as_o well_o from_o the_o hebrews_n as_o also_o from_o the_o gentile_n for_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moses_n there_o be_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o also_o the_o incense_n such_o as_o these_o man_n do_v set_v before_o their_o image_n albeit_o christ_n be_v now_o come_v and_o have_v abrogate_a the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n cicero_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o office_n say_v that_o perfume_v and_o wax_n candle_n be_v set_v before_o image_n wherefore_o such_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n be_v derive_v aswell_o from_o the_o gentile_n as_o from_o the_o hebrews_n but_o at_o the_o last_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o such_o pass_n which_o be_v more_o intolerable_a as_o it_o be_v now_o think_v of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v christian_n that_o some_o divine_a power_n be_v in_o those_o image_n in_o which_o point_n i_o see_v not_o what_o they_o differ_v from_o ethnik_n they_o undoubted_o do_v think_v that_o such_o as_o use_v the_o image_n of_o alexander_n be_v more_o fortunate_a than_o other_o man_n wherefore_o augustus_n which_o have_v before_o use_v the_o image_n of_o the_o sphynx_n do_v afterward_o use_v the_o image_n of_o alexander_n marius_n be_v delight_v with_o a_o silver_n eagle_n the_o which_o come_v afterward_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o catiline_n who_o also_o worship_v the_o same_o himself_o and_o pray_v victory_n of_o it_o even_o so_o do_v they_o at_o this_o day_n attribute_v sundry_a virtue_n unto_o image_n they_o make_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o and_o do_v ask_v many_o thing_n of_o they_o jerom_n upon_o the_o 57_o chapter_n of_o esaie_n declare_v that_o in_o his_o time_n at_o rome_n the_o image_n of_o tutela_n be_v worship_v in_o the_o entry_n of_o house_n jerom._n the_o image_n of_o tutela_n worship_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jerom._n with_o taper_n and_o light_n but_o for_o we_o if_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n it_o be_v no_o decent_a thing_n to_o take_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n either_o from_o the_o jew_n or_o from_o other_o nation_n but_o we_o must_v only_o use_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 23_o 1._o co._n 11_o 23_o whereupon_o paul_n be_v desirous_a to_o commend_v the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n say_v that_o he_o deliver_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n 17_o wherefore_o see_v we_o have_v it_o manifest_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o must_v not_o worship_v image_n we_o ought_v to_o obey_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n moreover_o we_o know_v 23._o john_n 4_o 23._o that_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o image_n be_v not_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v thing_n which_o may_v be_v see_v 16._o 2._o co._n 5_o 16._o and_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o know_v christ_n no_o more_o after_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o much_o less_o after_o a_o image_n i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o confer_v the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n where_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n image_n be_v not_o use_v at_o all_o with_o the_o latter_a state_n wherein_o they_o be_v allow_v and_o it_o will_v most_o manifest_o appear_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v more_o corrupt_a moreover_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr quantitate_fw-la animae_fw-la most_o wise_o write_v that_o it_o behove_v he_o that_o be_v worship_v to_o be_v much_o better_a than_o he_o that_o do_v yield_v the_o worship_n but_o all_o man_n understand_v that_o image_n be_v not_o better_o than_o man_n further_o if_o they_o may_v be_v endue_v with_o life_n and_o reason_n they_o will_v honour_v their_o maker_n by_o who_o hand_n they_o be_v make_v when_o man_n sin_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_v they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o s._n paul_n teach_v the_o roman_n they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n of_o bird_n 23._o rom._n 1_o 23._o of_o four_o footed_a beast_n and_o of_o serpent_n those_o which_o defend_v and_o maintain_v such_o worshipping_n do_v draw_v away_o man_n from_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n for_o 28_o 1._o kin_n 12_o 28_o when_o as_o jeroboam_fw-la go_v about_o to_o draw_v away_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n he_o erect_v two_o image_n of_o calf_n one_o in_o bethel_n and_o the_o other_o in_o dan._n furthermore_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o know_v the_o forwardness_n of_o man_n for_o whereas_o christ_n have_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v bear_v his_o cross_n we_o have_v rather_o worship_v the_o same_o and_o all_o to_o becrosse_a our_o head_n and_o forehead_n therewith_o which_o thing_n he_o command_v we_o not_o neither_o can_v we_o but_o grant_v that_o the_o christian_n as_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o tertullian_n begin_v even_o at_o the_o first_o to_o fortify_v themselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 25._o matt._n 13_o 25._o for_o the_o devil_n begin_v forthwith_o to_o sow_v cockle_n upon_o the_o good_a seed_n of_o the_o church_n also_o paul_n put_v the_o corinthian_n in_o remembrance_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 12_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v sometime_o carry_v away_o unto_o dumb_a image_n the_o which_o very_a thing_n we_o see_v do_v at_o this_o day_n in_o every_o place_n we_o read_v not_o any_o where_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o faithful_a and_o godly_a man_n do_v direct_v their_o prayer_n unto_o picture_n and_o image_n but_o now_o this_o be_v use_v every_o where_o and_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o man_n give_v more_o honour_n unto_o image_n than_o they_o do_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n find_v at_o this_o day_n that_o do_v worship_n and_o honour_v the_o holy_a scripture_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n 7._o john_n 15_o 7._o because_o he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o depart_v comfort_v his_o apostle_n say_v that_o unless_o he_o depart_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o comforter_n shall_v not_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o which_o the_o interpreter_n expound_v to_o be_v say_v because_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o flesh_n will_v hinder_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v true_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o rather_o shall_v it_o be_v affirm_v of_o his_o image_n and_o picture_n neither_o do_v we_o doubt_v that_o peter_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v of_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n image_n if_o peter_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v himself_o much_o less_o his_o image_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o will_v do_v divine_a honour_n unto_o he_o with_o what_o mind_n think_v we_o do_v he_o bear_v that_o his_o image_n and_o picture_n shall_v now_o be_v worship_v among_o man_n but_o if_o they_o will_v say_v we_o do_v not_o honour_v they_o with_o the_o chief_a honour_n let_v they_o understand_v that_o neither_o cornelius_n mind_v so_o to_o worship_n peter_n 18_o neither_o must_v we_o be_v ignorant_a 9_o apo._n 19_o 10._o and_o 22_o 9_o that_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n do_v twice_o reproove_v john_n for_o that_o he_o will_v have_v worship_v he_o then_o if_o so_o be_v that_o neither_o angel_n nor_o man_n must_v be_v worship_v much_o less_o their_o image_n and_o picture_n and_o
the_o melt_a calf_n 20_o exod._n 32_o 20_o other_o good_a prince_n also_o and_o serenus_n the_o bishop_n of_o massilia_n neither_o have_v we_o ever_o perceive_v that_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v overthrower_n of_o image_n but_o the_o worker_n of_o image_n the_o first_o perhaps_o church_n who_o first_o paint_a church_n which_o paint_v the_o church_n be_v paulinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o nola_n which_o yield_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o fact_n when_o the_o faithful_a sort_n meet_v together_o upon_o the_o holy_a day_n to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o felix_n the_o martyr_n they_o be_v entertain_v with_o a_o religious_a banquet_n and_o when_o they_o be_v more_o give_v to_o feed_n of_o their_o body_n than_o reason_n will_v that_o father_n devise_v to_o paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o of_o the_o new_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n by_o behold_v of_o they_o may_v the_o more_o sober_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o banquet_n but_o howsoever_o that_o holy_a and_o godly_a father_n mean_v in_o other_o matter_n yet_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o offend_v double_a for_o first_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v bankete_v the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n see_v we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinth_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n find_v fault_n withal_o by_o the_o apostle_n 22_o 1._o co._n 11_o 22_o concern_v those_o feast_n moreover_o he_o do_v amiss_o in_o that_o he_o think_v man_n be_v more_o instruct_v by_o dumb_a picture_n than_o by_o the_o livelie_a word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o teach_v they_o by_o a_o livelie_a voice_n that_o they_o shall_v temperate_o and_o sober_o spend_v out_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a feast_n this_o have_v be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o mean_n and_o most_o void_a of_o all_o danger_n prudentius_n prudentius_n prudentius_n also_o which_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n sing_v the_o passion_n of_o cassianus_n the_o martyr_n say_v that_o the_o history_n of_o he_o be_v picture_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o synod_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o constantius_n and_o hiren_n bishop_n nilus_n a_o bishop_n one_o nilus_n a_o bishop_n be_v bring_v in_o which_o counsel_v he_o that_o shall_v build_v a_o new_a church_n to_o garnish_v the_o wall_n on_o every_o side_n with_o image_n and_o picture_n but_o what_o bishop_n this_o be_v it_o be_v not_o know_v a_o martyr_n indeed_o he_o be_v call_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o so_o become_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v he_o because_o it_o be_v not_o then_o permit_v unto_o the_o christian_n to_o build_v church_n public_o further_o in_o that_o second_o synod_n of_o nice_a we_o read_v many_o feign_a thing_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o those_o father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o those_o man_n which_o be_v of_o sound_a judgement_n there_o also_o it_o be_v report_v that_o gregorius_n nissenus_n weep_v at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o image_n of_o abraham_n but_o whether_o that_o image_n be_v in_o the_o way_n or_o in_o the_o temple_n it_o appear_v not_o there_o also_o it_o be_v read_v that_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o euphemia_n the_o virgin_n be_v paint_v out_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o city_n of_o calcedonia_n howbeit_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v gather_v these_o picture_n be_v in_o the_o church-porch_n image_n augustin_n temple_n have_v no_o image_n but_o that_o augustine_n have_v no_o image_n in_o his_o temple_n it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o he_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o the_o 113._o psalm_n the_o image_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v silver_n and_o gold_n even_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n he_o write_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n for_o they_o worship_v that_o which_o they_o themselves_o make_v of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n doubtless_o we_o also_o have_v many_o instrument_n and_o vessel_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o matter_n or_o metal_n for_o the_o use_n of_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o vessel_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o ministry_n itself_o be_v call_v holy_a in_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o who_o hereby_o we_o serve_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o these_o vessel_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v they_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v they_o a_o mouth_n &_o speak_v not_o have_v they_o eye_n &_o yet_o will_v not_o see_v do_v we_o pray_v to_o they_o because_o through_o they_o we_o make_v supplication_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v a_o very_a mad_a cause_n of_o impiety_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o image_n be_v not_o there_o for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v confess_v himself_o inexcusable_a 24_o moreover_o in_o the_o same_o synod_n they_o cite_v basil_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o the_o forty_o martyr_n expound_v a_o place_n in_o a_o oration_n of_o basil_n expound_v but_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v make_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o hand_n for_o basil_n affirm_v not_o that_o the_o act_n of_o these_o martyr_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o in_o the_o commend_v of_o they_o in_o his_o oration_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v do_v right_o and_o orderly_o whereby_o other_o might_n again_o and_o again_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n for_o painter_n while_o they_o paint_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o valiant_a man_n they_o stir_v up_o other_o unto_o laudable_a enterprise_n man_n begin_v even_o at_o the_o first_o upon_o a_o ready_a good_a will_n bear_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o apostle_n to_o have_v some_o of_o their_o image_n at_o home_n with_o they_o afterward_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o private_a use_n of_o they_o they_o set_v they_o not_o within_o the_o temple_n but_o in_o the_o porch_n again_o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o what_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o church_n will_v they_o not_o bring_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n unto_o our_o memory_n and_o final_o there_o ensue_v a_o adoration_n constantine_n with_o his_o son_n justinian_n at_o the_o temple_n of_o sophia_n make_v picture_n the_o which_o afterward_o philippicus_n take_v away_o for_o which_o cause_n there_o follow_v afterward_o very_o fierce_a contention_n and_o see_v paul_n say_v 16._o 2._o cor._n 6_o 16._o how_o agree_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n at_o this_o day_n that_o church_n shall_v be_v fraught_v with_o image_n how_o the_o ancient_a christian_n order_v themselves_o in_o prayer_n tertullian_n express_v in_o his_o apologetico_fw-la the_o 30._o chapter_n we_o say_v he_o honour_n god_n with_o our_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o not_o unto_o picture_n 2._o lib._n instit_fw-la 2_o cap._n 2._o lactantius_n reprove_v the_o ethnik_n say_v if_o you_o think_v that_o those_o who_o the_o image_n do_v represent_v be_v in_o heaven_n why_o do_v you_o not_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o say_v unto_o our_o adversary_n if_o you_o think_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o heaven_n why_o do_v you_o not_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n unto_o they_o which_o you_o turn_v unto_o the_o image_n in_o the_o temple_n also_o we_o may_v prove_v by_o a_o other_o argument_n image_n other_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o image_n that_o christian_n have_v no_o image_n in_o their_o temple_n for_o aelius_n lampridius_n describe_v the_o life_n of_o the_o thirty_o tyrant_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v that_o adrianus_n the_o emperor_n have_v decree_v to_o appoint_v church_n unto_o the_o christian_n but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o which_o do_v dissuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o for_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o do_v this_o the_o temple_n and_o image_n will_v be_v forsake_v and_o all_o man_n will_v become_v christian_n for_o those_o church_n which_o the_o emperor_n be_v mind_v to_o give_v they_o he_o build_v without_o image_n insomuch_o as_o those_o church_n which_o be_v afterward_o erect_v without_o image_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o adrian_n moreover_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o those_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n which_o call_v man_n back_o from_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n undoubted_o very_o many_o as_o well_o of_o the_o turk_n as_o jew_n will_v be_v content_a to_o become_v christian_n be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o be_v great_o offend_v at_o our_o image_n hebrew_n paulus_n ricius_fw-la a_o learned_a hebrew_n whereupon_o paulus_n ricius_fw-la a_o very_a learned_a hebrew_n which_o be_v christen_v at_o pavia_n say_v it_o be_v very_o expedient_a that_o image_n shall_v be_v remoove_v out_o of_o church_n because_o many_o of_o the_o hebrews_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o they_o be_v call_v
for_o when_o man_n be_v so_o immoderate_o careful_a to_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v they_o leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a for_o the_o compass_v of_o the_o same_o and_o then_o the_o devil_n perceive_v himself_o most_o easy_o to_o be_v admit_v when_o we_o have_v such_o fervent_a desire_n of_o any_o thing_n wherefore_o he_o both_o use_v his_o cunning_n and_o also_o bestow_v his_o labour_n willing_o that_o we_o may_v be_v delude_v and_o draw_v from_o our_o true_a and_o perfect_a salvation_n but_o unto_o christ_n be_v we_o behold_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o now_o so_o common_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v before_o his_o come_n although_o private_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o take_v away_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o city_n well_o order_v with_o law_n but_o do_v either_o punish_v severelie_o or_o else_o note_v with_o infamy_n such_o mischéevous_a art_n and_o study_n of_o enchantment_n let_v plutarch_n and_o other_o say_v what_o they_o listen_v as_o touch_v the_o cause_n why_o oracle_n cease_v to_o be_v give_v see_v we_o know_v that_o this_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o humane_a sacrifice_n 3._o in_o 2._o kin._n 3._o 36_o it_o appear_v manifest_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a history_n that_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o madness_n that_o they_o endeavour_v by_o humane_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v up_o of_o their_o child_n to_o make_v god_n favourable_a unto_o they_o and_o from_o whence_o this_o evil_n spring_v diverse_a man_n do_v diverslie_o imagine_v for_o there_o be_v some_o up_o how_o humane_a sacrifice_n spring_v up_o which_o think_v that_o that_o custom_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o a_o perverse_a imitation_n of_o abraham_n for_o man_n hard_a that_o god_n require_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v happy_a rich_a and_o mighty_a like_a unto_o abraham_n if_o they_o have_v give_v such_o a_o oblation_n howbeit_o it_o have_v no_o resemblance_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o ethnik_v make_v such_o account_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o private_a man_n that_o they_o will_v so_o gréevouslie_o punish_v themselves_o by_o his_o example_n again_o for_o the_o imitation_n of_o his_o fact_n the_o preparation_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v sufficient_a neither_o behoove_v it_o to_o perform_v the_o thing_n itself_o for_o god_n which_o command_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v do_v forbid_v it_o to_o be_v do_v so_o then_o i_o can_v ascribe_v the_o invention_n thereof_o to_o a_o more_o certain_a author_n than_o to_o sathan_n which_o have_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o delit_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o in_o slaughter_n and_o humane_a blood_n wherefore_o it_o be_v notable_o say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 106._o 37._o verse_n 37._o they_o have_v offer_v up_o their_o son_n unto_o devil_n but_o this_o will_v they_o not_o have_v do_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v certify_v by_o their_o oracle_n that_o they_o be_v delit_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o only_o in_o palestine_n or_o syria_n be_v that_o custom_n come_v in_o ure_n but_o it_o come_v even_o unto_o foreign_a nation_n also_o 37_o plutarch_n in_o his_o parallel_n the_o 66._o chapter_n write_v that_o the_o lacedaemonian_n what_o time_n as_o they_o be_v afflict_v with_o a_o plague_n receive_a answer_n of_o apollo_n that_o the_o plague_n shall_v cease_v if_o they_o will_v slay_v some_o virgin_n that_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o lot_n from_o among_o the_o chief_a nobility_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v he_o write_v that_o the_o very_a same_o happen_v unto_o the_o pheraei_n moreover_o it_o be_v often_o report_v of_o all_o the_o poet_n that_o polyxena_n the_o daughter_n of_o priamus_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o achilles_n and_o iphigenia_n or_o iphianassa_n for_o indeed_o she_o be_v call_v by_o both_o the_o name_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o agamemnon_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o aulis_n whereupon_o virgil_n pronounce_v sanguine_a placâstis_fw-la ventos_fw-la &_o virgine_fw-la caesa_fw-la that_o be_v with_o blood_n and_o with_o a_o virgin_n slay_v you_o have_v appease_v the_o wind_n certain_v tertullian_n tertullian_n yea_o and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v scorpiacus_n against_o the_o gnostike_n mention_v that_o the_o scythian_n sacrifice_a man_n to_o diana_n namely_o in_o the_o region_n of_o taurica_n and_o that_o the_o gaul_n do_v the_o same_o to_o their_o mercurius_n the_o african_n also_o unto_o saturnus_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o report_v thing_n out_o of_o knowledge_n and_o most_o ancient_a he_o testify_v that_o the_o same_o most_o cruel_a custom_n do_v public_o endure_v until_o the_o proconfulship_n of_o tiberius_n sacrifice_n the_o abrogate_a of_o humane_a sacrifice_n who_o take_v from_o among_o they_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n and_o the_o priest_n which_o execute_v these_o thing_n he_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n which_o shadow_v the_o temple_n of_o saturn_n howbeit_o he_o add_v that_o from_o that_o time_n be_v finish_v those_o most_o cruel_a sacrifice_n although_o not_o public_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a private_o yea_o and_o say_v he_o in_o the_o city_n itself_o of_o the_o godly_a aenead_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v do_v so_o as_o humane_a blood_n be_v sprinkle_v unto_o one_o which_o be_v call_v jupiter_n neither_o make_v it_o any_o matter_n that_o the_o same_o blood_n be_v of_o the_o bestiarij_fw-la that_o be_v of_o those_o kind_n of_o man_n which_o for_o diverse_a kind_n of_o great_a crime_n be_v condemn_v unto_o beast_n because_o although_o they_o be_v hurtful_a man_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v man_n this_o write_v he_o in_o his_o apollogie_n affirm_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o oblation_n do_v fit_o agree_v with_o saturn_n who_o as_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o natural_a son_n so_o be_v he_o delight_v in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o stranger_n this_o divine_a power_n of_o saturn_n as_o the_o hebrew_n interpreter_n affirm_v be_v call_v among_o the_o jew_n moloch_n unto_o who_o the_o idolatrous_a parent_n do_v sacrifice_v their_o child_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a that_o the_o roman_n in_o old_a time_n use_v every_o year_n to_o sacrifice_v two_o man_n cast_v they_o down_o from_o the_o bridge_n miluius_n into_o the_o river_n tiber_n which_o ordinance_n they_o do_v afterward_o mitigate_v by_o throw_v out_o of_o a_o basket_n into_o the_o river_n not_o the_o man_n themselves_o but_o the_o image_n of_o they_o livy_n in_o his_o four_o decad_n &_o four_o book_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o spring_n time_n wherein_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n vow_v unto_o sacrifice_n all_o the_o live_a creature_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v from_o the_o kalend_n of_o march_n unto_o the_o ides_n of_o may_n and_o as_o festus_n have_v teach_v they_o therewithal_o vow_v even_o their_o child_n and_o in_o cyprus_n they_o sacrifice_v a_o man_n unto_o apollo_n for_o teucrus_n who_o first_o do_v this_o deliver_v the_o rite_n by_o hand_n unto_o the_o posterity_n and_o that_o ceremony_n endure_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n and_o philo_n syria_n phoenices_fw-la people_n in_o syria_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o phoenices_fw-la write_v that_o they_o in_o their_o great_a danger_n accustom_v to_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n which_o thing_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n moreover_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o the_o decci_n vow_v their_o own_o self_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o own_o army_n and_o that_o curtius_n throw_v himself_o into_o a_o huge_a gap_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o city_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o plague_n wherewith_o it_o be_v infect_v 38_o these_o man_n indeed_o be_v praise_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n whereas_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v dispraise_v whereupon_o christ_n most_o prudentlie_o admonish_v we_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o excel_v before_o man_n be_v most_o vile_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o i_o have_v say_v this_o most_o cruel_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n proceed_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o let_v we_o see_v by_o what_o reason_n man_n have_v be_v allure_v thereunto_o one_o i_o think_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o this_o mean_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o which_o do_v please_v we_o most_o of_o all_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v afflict_v with_o extreme_a danger_n but_o our_o child_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o cattle_n neither_o account_n we_o any_o thing_n more_o dear_a unto_o we_o than_o they_o therefore_o when_o we_o live_v in_o the_o great_a peril_n they_o must_v be_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n
common_a say_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v so_o great_a wickedness_n can_v be_v quiet_a in_o mind_n cicero_n cicero_n wherefore_o cicero_n in_o his_o oration_n for_o roscius_n say_v that_o certain_a young_a man_n of_o terracina_n which_o be_v accuse_v of_o murder_v their_o father_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n quit_v because_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o be_v find_v asleep_a for_o the_o judge_n thought_n that_o they_o can_v not_o sleep_v which_o have_v commit_v so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n domitian_n also_o domitian_n domitian_n which_o slay_v his_o brother_n titus_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n bassianus_n caracalla_n carracalla_n carracalla_n when_o he_o have_v destroy_v his_o brother_n geta._n and_o that_o we_o overpasse_v not_o abimelech_n abimelech_n abimelech_n god_n send_v a_o evil_a spirit_n between_o he_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o sichemit_v 9_o judg._n 9_o and_o either_o party_n be_v take_v with_o a_o certain_a fury_n so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n one_o of_o they_o destroy_v another_o of_o sword-plaie_a 10_o whereas_o god_n by_o most_o weighty_a word_n pronounce_v that_o man_n blood_n shall_v not_o be_v shed_v 12._o in_o 2._o sam._n 2_o verse_n 12._o this_o in_o the_o sword-plaie_a among_o the_o ancient_a roman_n be_v hold_v for_o a_o game_n reprehend_v fight_v by_o sword-plaie_a be_v reprehend_v which_o devise_n of_o they_o can_v by_v any_o mean_n be_v excuse_v l._n florus_n say_v that_o d._n junius_n brutus_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o his_o father_n exhibit_v for_o a_o show_n 22._o couple_n of_o swordplaier_n this_o forsooth_o be_v to_o purge_v his_o father_n soul_n by_o sacrifice_n or_o rather_o to_o appease_v the_o devil_n but_o very_o excellent_a be_v that_o say_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n for_o when_o the_o people_n in_o the_o theatre_n make_v petition_n to_o he_o to_o have_v swordplaier_n he_o answer_v that_o a_o godly_a prince_n not_o only_o aught_o to_o reign_v with_o clemency_n but_o aught_o also_o to_o behold_v game_n which_o be_v without_o cruelty_n and_o at_o athens_n when_o the_o people_n have_v determine_v to_o have_v a_o public_a show_n of_o swordplaier_n because_o the_o same_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o barbarous_a demonax_n answer_v that_o the_o altar_n of_o mercy_n be_v first_o to_o be_v subvert_v before_o so_o great_a a_o cruelty_n shall_v be_v open_o receive_v augustine_n in_o his_o sixth_o book_n of_o confession_n the_o nine_o chapter_n say_v that_o his_o friend_n alypius_n otherwise_o a_o good_a man_n be_v at_o rome_n have_v his_o mind_n woonderfullie_o delight_v with_o swordplaier_n and_o do_v glad_o feed_v his_o eye_n with_o humane_a blood_n but_o what_o pleasure_n can_v be_v therein_o be_v it_o to_o see_v man_n die_v valiant_o no_o this_o be_v not_o true_a fortitude_n for_o that_o have_v consideration_n of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v utterlie_o mad_a and_o lavish_a of_o their_o life_n seneca_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr tranquillitate_fw-la and_o ten_o chapter_n say_v that_o cicero_n write_v that_o those_o swordplaier_n be_v hate_v of_o the_o people_n which_o will_v desire_v life_n of_o he_o of_o who_o they_o be_v overcome_v and_o that_o the_o people_n like_v they_o which_o make_v a_o show_n that_o they_o can_v contemn_v death_n howbeit_o this_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o man_n but_o rather_o of_o beast_n 11_o 1._o sam._n 2_o 11_o therefore_o both_o abner_n and_o joab_n be_v to_o be_v reproove_v which_o so_o cause_v their_o soldier_n to_o kill_v one_o a_o other_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o sword-plaie_a far_a more_o wicked_a for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o provoke_v learned_a man_n to_o contention_n about_o the_o weighty_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n not_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n but_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o contention_n there_o be_v exclaim_v contend_v and_o break_v of_o charity_n and_o the_o common_a multitude_n do_v so_o often_o change_v as_o it_o can_v tell_v now_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o believe_v this_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o sword-plaie_a indeed_o i_o diswallow_v not_o moderate_a conference_n of_o religion_n but_o i_o reprehend_v chide_v and_o clamour_n about_o hide_a and_o secret_a matter_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o 11._o in._n 1._o sam._n 31_o 11._o 11_o now_o must_v i_o discuss_v a_o question_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a whether_o it_o he_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o and_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v over_o long_o evil_a death_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v evil_a first_o i_o say_v that_o death_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v evil_a for_o god_n threaten_v the_o same_o and_o do_v cast_v it_o upon_o we_o as_o a_o punishment_n moreover_o it_o be_v put_v as_o contrary_a unto_o life_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v good_a 26._o verse_n 26._o and_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chapter_n call_v it_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n the_o last_o enemy_n say_v he_o that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n the_o same_o thing_n if_o need_n be_v i_o may_v prove_v by_o other_o reason_n but_o now_o i_o only_o ask_v this_o if_o death_n be_v evil_a why_o be_v it_o sometime_o wish_a for_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v desire_v but_o have_v some_o consideration_n of_o good_a but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o even_o this_o have_v then_o some_o consideration_n of_o good_a when_o man_n be_v thereby_o deliver_v from_o the_o gréevous_a evil_n which_o they_o think_v that_o either_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v or_o that_o in_o abide_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v gréevouslie_o trouble_v or_o else_o when_o by_o the_o same_o they_o obtain_v some_o notable_a good_a thing_n wherefore_o though_o it_o sometime_o appear_v lawful_a to_o wish_v death_n for_o any_o of_o these_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o doubt_n whether_o one_o may_v kill_v himself_o for_o those_o thing_n now_o will_v i_o entreat_v of_o that_o matter_n but_o i_o speak_v nothing_o here_o of_o they_o which_o slay_v themselves_o through_o frenzy_n and_o madness_n for_o albeit_o that_o those_o man_n may_v be_v condemn_v for_o other_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v when_o they_o be_v whole_a yet_o it_o may_v rather_o seem_v here_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v pity_v for_o they_o have_v no_o free_a choice_n of_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 15._o cause_n question_v 2._o in_o the_o chapter_n insanientes_fw-la neither_o will_v i_o dispute_v of_o they_o which_o by_o chance_n be_v otherwise_o occupy_v happen_v into_o their_o death_n against_o their_o will_n scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o will_v use_v this_o proposition_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o to_o kill_v himself_o for_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v show_v this_o i_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o that_o law_n i_o mean_v which_o be_v make_v long_o before_o moses_n be_v bear_v for_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n thus_o god_n speak_v after_o the_o flood_n your_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o your_o hand_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o beast_n 5._o look_v in_o gen._n 9_o 5._o at_o your_o hand_n he_o say_v that_o be_v if_o one_o shall_v kill_v himself_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v 13._o exo._n 20_o 13._o and_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o general_a not_o only_o against_o kill_v of_o a_o other_o but_o that_o undoubted_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thy_o own_o self_n moreover_o there_o be_v ingraff_v in_o every_o man_n a_o certain_a love_a affection_n by_o nature_n that_o every_o man_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o own_o life_n preserve_v and_o defend_v he_o that_o procure_v death_n to_o himself_o fight_v against_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n beside_o this_o life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v spill_v without_o heinous_a offence_n and_o he_o that_o slai_v himself_o do_v injury_n to_o mankind_n and_o to_o the_o common_a society_n of_o man_n for_o he_o take_v away_o a_o citizen_n from_o the_o commonweal_n add_v withal_o that_o neither_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o apostle_n nor_o patriarch_n will_v at_o any_o time_n kill_v themselves_o job_n when_o he_o be_v miserable_o afflict_v 23._o job._n 17_o 15._o matth._n 10_o 16_o &_o 23._o my_o soul_n say_v he_o have_v wish_v to_o perish_v and_o die_v yet_o do_v he_o never_o slay_v himself_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n as_o sheep_n among_o woolâ—es_n yet_o he_o have_v they_o fly_v out_o of_o one_o city_n into_o a_o other_o but_o not_o to_o kill_v themselves_o and_o
christ_n himself_o although_o by_o his_o death_n he_o be_v to_o deliver_v mankind_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o offer_v to_o kill_v himself_o but_o tarry_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o other_o 16_o 2._o sam._n 1_o 16_o and_o when_o the_o amalechit_n have_v say_v that_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o saul_n while_o he_o be_v die_v and_o do_v press_v he_o down_o that_o he_o may_v die_v the_o more_o easy_o david_n answer_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o death_n but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o saul_n to_o have_v kill_v himself_o how_o can_v the_o young_a man_n which_o hasten_v his_o death_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o to_o help_v a_o other_o in_o a_o honest_a matter_n and_o especial_o his_o prince_n and_o if_o the_o law_n forbid_v thou_o to_o kill_v a_o other_o man_n it_o much_o rather_o forbid_v thou_o to_o kill_v thyself_o since_o that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o do_v to_o a_o other_o be_v unlawful_a for_o thou_o to_o do_v to_o thyself_o take_v whence_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n must_v be_v take_v from_o that_o charity_n wherewith_o we_o love_v ourselves_o furthermore_o thou_o kill_v either_o a_o offender_n or_o a_o innocent_a if_o innocent_a thou_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o law_n if_o a_o offender_n yet_o be_v thou_o injurious_a against_o the_o law_n for_o thou_o bereave_v thyself_o of_o time_n to_o repent_v and_o if_o so_o be_v god_n will_v suffer_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v repent_v sure_o thou_o that_o be_v not_o a_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o suffer_v thyself_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n father_n augustine_n argument_n out_o of_o the_o father_n 12_o augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la from_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n unto_o the_o 20._o dispute_v hereof_o at_o large_a and_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n in_o so_o many_o word_n be_v for_o that_o when_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n after_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n do_v injury_n unto_o young_a maiden_n and_o matron_n many_o rather_o kill_v themselves_o than_o they_o will_v abide_v such_o thing_n but_o augustine_n counsel_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v and_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o kill_v themselves_o either_o for_o obtain_v of_o good_a thing_n or_o for_o avoid_v of_o evil_a for_o it_o be_v murder_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o judas_n 5._o matt._n 27_o 5._o when_o he_o kill_v himself_o undoubted_o do_v slay_v a_o wicked_a man_n yet_o be_v he_o guilty_a say_v he_o not_o only_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o his_o own_o also_o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o 19_o chapter_n against_o petilianus_n thou_o say_v say_v he_o that_o a_o traitor_n have_v perish_v by_o a_o halter_n and_o for_o such_o have_v leave_v the_o halter_n as_o if_o petilianus_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n man_n to_o revenge_v his_o own_o sin_n upon_o himself_o and_o they_o which_o will_v so_o do_v shall_v be_v account_v for_o martyr_n but_o we_o say_v augustine_n account_v not_o such_o to_o be_v martyr_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o 60._o epistle_n and_o in_o the_o 204._o do_v much_o more_o plentifullie_o dispute_v of_o this_o matter_n jerom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n jerom._n jerom._n concern_v the_o death_n of_o blesilla_n under_o the_o person_n of_o god_n say_v i_o receive_v not_o such_o soul_n which_o against_o my_o will_n go_v forth_o of_o their_o body_n and_o those_o philosopher_n which_o so_o do_v he_o call_v the_o martyr_n of_o foolish_a philosophy_n the_o same_o father_n upon_o jonas_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n to_o pluck_v death_n to_o we_o violent_o but_o when_o the_o same_o be_v offer_v to_o take_v it_o patient_o except_o say_v he_o it_o be_v where_o chastity_n be_v in_o danger_n chrysost_n chrysost_n chrysostome_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o galathian_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o wicked_a world_n 4._o gal._n 1_o 4._o if_o so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o this_o life_n be_v evil_a they_o shall_v not_o do_v evil_a which_o kill_v themselves_o but_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o worse_a than_o murderer_n the_o canon_n condemn_v those_o also_o which_o geld_v themselves_o and_o those_o canon_n which_o be_v call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v call_v such_o man_n murderer_n of_o themselves_o but_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o to_o geld_v himself_o much_o less_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o kill_v himself_o but_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o mean_v of_o they_o which_o for_o disease_n be_v cut_v by_o the_o physician_n 13_o hereunto_o also_o agree_v the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o philosopher_n the_o better_a i_o say_v plato_n argument_n out_o of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n plato_n because_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o as_o cleanthes_n empedocles_n zeno_n and_o other_o which_o slay_v themselves_o plato_n in_o phaedone_n say_v that_o this_o thing_n for_o two_o cause_n be_v not_o lawful_a first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o slay_v the_o servant_n of_o a_o other_o and_o that_o all_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n secondlie_o for_o that_o soldier_n be_v condemn_v if_o they_o forsake_v their_o station_n without_o their_o emperor_n commandment_n he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v set_v we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o station_n wherefore_o he_o that_o without_o his_o commandment_n shall_v leave_v his_o place_n be_v a_o traitor_n aristotle_n in_o the_o five_o of_o his_o ethic_n say_v aristotle_n aristotle_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o kill_v a_o citizen_n without_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o magistrate_n and_o therefore_o they_o which_o kill_v themselves_o aught_o to_o be_v gréevouslie_o punish_v for_o they_o be_v note_v with_o infamy_n these_o thing_n he_o say_v although_o it_o be_v report_v that_o afterward_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o danger_n he_o do_v wilful_o kill_v himself_o virgil._n virgil._n virgil_n place_v these_o kind_n of_o man_n in_o great_a torment_n in_o hell_n say_v then_o lower_v next_o in_o place_n be_v they_o that_o fall_v with_o wilful_a death_n and_o guiltless_a slay_v themselves_o with_o hasty_a hand_n abhor_v breath_n and_o shake_v from_o they_o their_o soul_n how_o glad_o now_o in_o sky_n again_o will_v they_o full_o poor_a estate_n and_o hardness_n of_o their_o life_n sustain_v the_o destiny_n they_o resist_v and_o lake_n unlovelie_a they_o detain_v and_o belly_n fen_n that_o nine_o time_n flow_v among_o they_o fast_o restrain_v epigram_n out_o of_o the_o epigram_n and_o one_o that_o write_v epigram_n say_v death_n to_o contemn_v in_o poor_a estate_n a_o easy_a thing_n it_o be_v in_o thrall_a to_o live_v who_o can_v abide_v do_v valiant_o iwis_o 14_o in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la illorum_fw-la law_n argument_n out_o of_o the_o law_n qui_fw-la ante_fw-la sententiam_fw-la sibi_fw-la manus_fw-la attulerunt_fw-la aut_fw-la corruperunt_fw-la accusatores_fw-la l._n qui_fw-la rei_fw-la it_o be_v decree_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v kill_v themselves_o their_o good_n shall_v be_v confiscate_v &_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o they_o must_v be_v take_v for_o such_o as_o have_v confess_v themselves_o guilty_a yet_o be_v the_o sharpness_n of_o that_o law_n mitigate_v by_o antonius_n the_o emperor_n for_o he_o decree_v that_o that_o law_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n if_o the_o crime_n be_v worthy_a either_o of_o death_n or_o of_o banishment_n wherefore_o they_o which_o for_o theft_n kill_v themselves_o be_v except_v they_o also_o be_v except_v which_o be_v weary_a of_o life_n or_o impatient_a of_o sorrow_n do_v slay_v themselves_o also_o adrian_n except_v the_o father_n who_o be_v suspect_v of_o kill_v his_o son_n kill_v himself_o for_o it_o shall_v seem_v say_v he_o that_o he_o do_v it_o rather_o for_o the_o love_n of_o his_o son_n than_o for_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o one_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v himself_o and_o other_o come_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v let_v he_o of_o his_o enterprise_n so_o he_o do_v this_o through_o a_o unpatiencie_n of_o sorrow_n or_o weariness_n of_o life_n he_o also_o adrian_n do_v except_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n he_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o spare_v himself_o say_v he_o how_o will_v he_o spare_v other_o in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la fisci_fw-la in_o the_o law_n in_o fraud_n in_o the_o paraph_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la if_o any_o through_o shame_n
with_o herself_o and_o afterward_o she_o obey_v hereby_o say_v augustine_n there_o be_v offer_v a_o great_a scope_n of_o matter_n unto_o rhetorician_n for_o so_o much_o as_o some_o will_v praise_v that_o fact_n of_o lucretia_n and_o other_o will_v reproove_v it_o as_o for_o her_o praiser_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o two_o indeed_o commit_v the_o wicked_a fact_n but_o that_o only_a one_o be_v the_o adulterer_n but_o say_v augustine_n the_o chastity_n of_o lucretia_n can_v be_v praise_v unless_o her_o murder_n be_v condemn_v for_o if_o she_o be_v a_o adultress_n why_o be_v she_o praise_v but_o if_o she_o be_v chaste_a why_o do_v she_o kill_v herself_o and_o so_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o same_o in_o lucretia_n be_v no_o valiant_a courage_n but_o a_o faint_a heart_n because_o she_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o people_n ill_a suspicion_n of_o she_o but_o this_o fault_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v infect_v beyond_o measure_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o praise_n wherefore_o very_o well_o write_v virgil_n that_o the_o love_n of_o country_n and_o unmeasurable_a desire_n of_o praise_n have_v the_o overhand_n adulteress_n that_o lucretia_n be_v a_o adulteress_n but_o if_o thou_o demand_v whether_o lucretia_n be_v a_o adulteress_n or_o no_o i_o answer_v that_o she_o be_v for_o aristotle_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o ethic_n when_o he_o dispute_v of_o certain_a action_n whether_o they_o be_v voluntary_a or_o not_o voluntary_a demand_v that_o if_o one_o in_o a_o tempest_n throw_v out_o his_o merchandise_n rather_o than_o the_o whole_a ship_n shall_v perish_v what_o manner_n of_o action_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v and_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o mingle_a action_n for_o that_o it_o have_v some_o part_n that_o be_v voluntary_a and_o a_o part_n also_o that_o be_v not_o voluntary_a but_o to_o make_v a_o more_o exquisite_a answer_n he_o say_v that_o the_o action_n be_v voluntary_a for_o the_o merchant_n have_v rather_o it_o be_v so_o for_o that_o time_n and_o that_o a_o action_n must_v be_v weigh_v according_a to_o that_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n and_o he_o add_v a_o other_o reason_n that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o action_n fall_v out_o under_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o man_n for_o the_o merchant_n deliberate_v with_o himself_o afterward_o he_o make_v choice_n and_o full_o determine_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v see_v then_o lucretia_n choose_v rather_o to_o commit_v that_o adultery_n than_o to_o be_v stain_v with_o infamy_n after_o her_o death_n of_o necessity_n the_o action_n be_v voluntary_a for_o she_o will_v rather_o be_v a_o adultress_n be_v alive_a than_o so_o to_o be_v account_v be_v dead_a i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o action_n have_v some_o mixture_n but_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v say_v we_o must_v measure_v the_o fame_n by_o that_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n but_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n against_o this_o example_n will_v object_v the_o example_n of_o susanna_n i_o know_v that_o that_o story_n be_v not_o canonical_a yet_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o example_n must_v not_o be_v contemn_v when_o those_o elder_n stand_v about_o she_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o threaten_v that_o they_o will_v accuse_v she_o of_o adultery_n unless_o she_o will_v yield_v unto_o they_o she_o answer_v that_o she_o have_v rather_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n than_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n even_o so_o ought_v we_o also_o in_o such_o distress_n not_o to_o cleave_v unto_o our_o own_o good_a intent_n and_o to_o imagine_v what_o may_v happen_v on_o each_o part_n but_o to_o make_v ourselves_o conformable_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o leave_v unto_o his_o judgement_n whatsoever_o shall_v happen_v also_o curtius_n be_v object_v who_o curtius_n of_o curtius_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o earth_n open_v wide_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o market_n place_n and_o that_o the_o gap_n can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v fill_v up_o and_o that_o a_o answer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o soothsaier_n that_o our_o mother_n the_o earth_n desire_v that_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o city_n be_v most_o excellent_a he_o come_v arm_v on_o horsbacke_n into_o the_o market_n place_n say_v think_v you_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o city_n more_o excellent_a than_o armour_n and_o man_n and_o spur_v his_o horse_n he_o leap_v down_o into_o the_o gap_n and_o forthwith_o the_o earth_n return_v to_o her_o own_o estate_n what_o can_v here_o be_v say_v but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o deceit_n and_o fraud_n of_o devil_n nevertheless_o if_o we_o will_v compare_v this_o curtius_n with_o cato_n we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o far_o great_a courage_n for_o he_o do_v not_o kill_v himself_o through_o impatience_n but_o through_o a_o care_n and_o love_n of_o his_o country_n for_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o some_o feel_v of_o religion_n but_o this_o be_v evil_a in_o that_o he_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v god_n lemnos_n the_o virgin_n of_o lemnos_n neither_o be_v that_o otherwise_o which_o plutarch_n show_v of_o the_o virgin_n of_o lemnos_n for_o they_o hang_v themselves_o without_o any_o certain_a cause_n and_o when_o there_o can_v be_v no_o end_n make_v of_o this_o their_o fury_n those_o which_o have_v so_o come_v to_o their_o death_n be_v by_o public_a consent_n of_o the_o city_n draw_v naked_a by_o a_o hook_n with_o great_a ignominy_n among_o the_o people_n and_o after_o that_o they_o cease_v to_o hang_v themselves_o 16_o but_o to_o set_v aside_o profane_a example_n they_o say_v that_o jonas_n also_o will_v himself_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n jonas_n jonas_n 1_o 12._o of_o jonas_n and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o kill_v himself_o but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o jonas_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o perceive_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o instinct_n command_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v furthermore_o also_o god_n will_v that_o in_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n that_o even_o as_o he_o have_v be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o fish_n so_o christ_n shall_v be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o earth_n razis_n of_o razis_n razis_n also_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o macchabeis_n kill_v himself_o 43_o 2._o ma._n 14._o 43_o for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v enclose_v on_o every_o side_n by_o nicanor_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o escape_v he_o strike_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n afterward_o when_o he_o see_v his_o wound_n be_v not_o mortal_a he_o cast_v himself_o down_o headlong_o here_o augustine_n take_v very_o much_o pain_n for_o the_o donatist_n be_v wont_v to_o take_v hold_n on_o this_o example_n donatist_n the_o donatist_n nevertheless_o he_o first_o answer_v thus_o that_o some_o thing_n perhaps_o be_v lawful_a unto_o they_o which_o in_o our_o time_n may_v not_o be_v lawful_a howbeit_o this_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v everlasting_a but_o he_o add_v that_o certain_a act_n doubtless_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o not_o allow_v of_o such_o be_v the_o droonkennesse_n of_o noah_n the_o incest_n of_o loath_a the_o sell_v of_o joseph_n the_o adultery_n of_o david_n and_o other_o such_o like_a but_o against_o this_o answer_n it_o be_v object_v that_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n this_o act_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o author_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v he_o will_v rather_o die_v honourable_o than_o suffer_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o his_o progeny_n howbeit_o this_o do_v not_o much_o trouble_v i_o for_o perhaps_o the_o author_n speak_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o razis_n who_o think_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o such_o sort_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a shame_n both_o to_o his_o stock_n and_o his_o name_n howbeit_o another_o answer_n be_v much_o better_o namely_o that_o those_o book_n be_v not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n neither_o may_v any_o opinion_n be_v confirm_v by_o they_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n i_o grant_v they_o be_v augustine_n say_v that_o those_o book_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v read_v because_o of_o that_o noble_a virtue_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v encourage_v against_o tyrant_n but_o it_o be_v incredible_a how_o desirous_a those_o donatist_n be_v of_o voluntary_a death_n this_o they_o do_v death_n the_o donatist_n desirous_a of_o voluntary_a death_n to_o bring_v our_o bishop_n in_o hatred_n who_o have_v obtain_v against_o they_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o now_o to_o the_o end_n
they_o shall_v deal_v more_o mild_o they_o threaten_v that_o they_o will_v kill_v themselves_o and_o when_o it_o be_v object_v by_o our_o man_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a they_o use_v to_o fly_v to_o that_o example_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v of_o razis_n 37_o 2._o ma._n 14_o 37_o and_o unto_o the_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o i_o shall_v give_v my_o body_n that_o i_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n 3_o 1._o cor._n 13_o 3_o it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a say_v they_o so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o charity_n donatist_n another_o argument_n of_o the_o donatist_n for_o paul_n reprove_v not_o the_o same_o save_v where_o charity_n fail_v but_o they_o fond_o and_o unlearnedlie_o deprave_a the_o word_n of_o paul_n for_o they_o as_o augustine_n say_v be_v thus_o to_o be_v mean_v if_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v either_o die_v or_o else_o admit_v some_o mischéevous_a act_n it_o be_v much_o better_a for_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o die_v yet_o not_o so_o as_o any_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o death_n but_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o abide_v any_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o tyrant_n and_o executioner_n so_o may_v it_o seem_v that_o those_o fellow_n of_o daniel_n deliver_v themselves_o when_o they_o say_v 18._o dan_o 3_o 18._o that_o they_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o nabuchadnezar_a and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o our_o salvation_n yet_o say_v paul_n 8._o rom._n 5_o 8._o if_o a_o man_n even_o so_o give_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v burn_v of_o a_o tyrant_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o charity_n it_o shall_v profit_v he_o nothing_o yet_o this_o also_o do_v the_o donatist_n vaunt_n donatist_n another_o argument_n of_o the_o donatist_n that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n in_o his_o own_o matter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o if_o he_o will_n but_o this_o be_v ridiculous_a &_o vain_a since_o our_o will_n must_v evermore_o be_v draw_v back_o from_o sin_n for_o this_o both_o the_o holy_a scripture_n exhort_v and_o good_a magistrate_n and_o godly_a parent_n in_o their_o subject_n and_o child_n do_v the_o same_o 17_o but_o jerom_n upon_o jonas_n say_v that_o it_o be_v our_o part_n not_o violent_o to_o pluck_v death_n unto_o we_o but_o with_o a_o good_a courage_n to_o suffer_v it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v chastity_n whether_o selfe-death_n may_v be_v lawful_a for_o keep_v of_o chastity_n where_o chastity_n be_v put_v in_o danger_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o to_o kill_v himself_o for_o preserve_v of_o chastity_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n ambrose_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la for_o so_o he_o write_v of_o pelagia_n the_o virgin_n that_o the_o tormentor_n threaten_v she_o that_o unless_o she_o will_v worship_v idol_n example_n example_n they_o will_v ravish_v she_o and_o that_o she_o to_o avoid_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o cast_v herself_o down_o headlong_o this_o act_n do_v ambrose_n commend_v and_o he_o add_v that_o her_o mother_n do_v escape_v away_o with_o other_o two_o daughter_n and_o that_o when_o in_o fly_v away_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o a_o river_n they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n rush_v headlong_o into_o the_o same_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o be_v drown_v eusebius_n also_o in_o his_o eight_o book_n and_o 15._o chapter_n when_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o lewd_a lust_n of_o maxentius_n say_v that_o he_o bear_v inordinate_a love_n unto_o a_o certain_a matron_n of_o rome_n of_o singular_a beauty_n privily_o send_v minister_n of_o his_o lewdness_n to_o bring_v she_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v bind_v her_o husband_n and_o use_v all_o threaten_n towards_o he_o last_o obtain_v of_o he_o that_o he_o yield_v his_o wife_n unto_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o tyrant_n but_o she_o as_o though_o she_o will_v seem_v to_o obey_v when_o she_o have_v obtain_v a_o time_n to_o make_v herself_o ready_a be_v retire_v into_o a_o parlour_n do_v thrust_v herself_o through_o with_o a_o sword_n and_o that_o fact_n be_v not_o blame_v but_o rather_o allow_v example_n augustin_n opinion_n touch_v these_o example_n here_o augustine_n somewhat_o doubt_v what_o answer_n to_o make_v first_o he_o say_v that_o on_o the_o one_o part_n he_o see_v that_o law_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n that_o they_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n as_o martyr_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v resolve_v and_o concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n by_o some_o revelation_n make_v it_o be_v know_v that_o their_o do_n please_v he_o and_o that_o they_o be_v stir_v by_o the_o motion_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o special_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o like_v to_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o read_v to_o be_v do_v by_o samson_n 28._o jud._n 16_o 28._o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n but_o by_o augustine_n leave_n this_o comparison_n do_v not_o sufficient_o agree_v for_o as_o touch_v samson_n that_o he_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a also_o god_n restore_v his_o strength_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o before_o have_v take_v away_o and_o samson_n when_o he_o die_v do_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n 32._o heb._n 11_o 32._o and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n give_v he_o a_o testimony_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n and_o reckon_v he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o these_o virgin_n for_o they_o have_v no_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 13_o exod._n 20_o 13_o augustine_n add_v that_o that_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v be_v certain_a and_o well_o know_v but_o no_o man_n must_v be_v persuade_v to_o kill_v himself_o through_o a_o divine_a motion_n unless_o he_o know_v and_o have_v a_o certain_a trial_n that_o it_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n indeed_o i_o confess_v that_o god_n sometime_o do_v certain_a thing_n by_o extraordinary_a mean_n for_o he_o command_v the_o hebrews_n to_o rob_v the_o egyptian_n 1._o exod._n 11_o 2._o gen._n 22._o 1._o and_o abraham_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o hereby_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o we_o see_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n very_o i_o for_o my_o part_n can_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o fact_n of_o these_o virgin_n for_o whether_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n i_o know_v not_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o the_o same_o can_v certeinlie_o enough_o be_v know_v of_o any_o yet_o may_v it_o be_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n before_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o life_n and_o that_o god_n forgive_v they_o undoubted_o the_o endeavour_n of_o defend_v chastity_n and_o religion_n be_v very_o laudable_a yet_o must_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o defend_v the_o same_o by_o good_a mean_n and_o right_a consideration_n those_o virgin_n which_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v praise_v admit_v they_o be_v so_o but_o sometime_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v amiss_o be_v praise_v also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o in_o commend_v thereof_o we_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v 18_o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o latter_a writer_n which_o thus_o decree_n that_o if_o any_o man_n himself_o whether_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n glory_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o to_o kill_v himself_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n because_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v either_o sharpness_n of_o punishment_n or_o reproach_n do_v kill_v himself_o he_o sin_v very_o gréevouslie_o but_o that_o if_o he_o only_o lie_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n because_o he_o perceive_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v will_v redound_v to_o his_o dishonour_n he_o may_v so_o be_v excuse_v 30._o jud._n 16_o 30._o for_o so_o samson_n kill_v himself_o because_o he_o see_v that_o his_o misery_n be_v a_o dishonour_n unto_o god_n 43._o 2._o mach._n 14._o verse_n 43._o and_o that_o same_o razis_n also_o &_o those_o other_o woman_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o do_v so_o likewise_o but_o this_o distinction_n do_v not_o weaken_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o defend_v for_o it_o be_v a_o steadfast_a and_o everlasting_a rule_n 8._o rom._n 3_o 8._o that_o we_o must_v not_o commit_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o yea_o and_o the_o martyr_n also_o can_v easy_o perceive_v that_o their_o death_n will_v redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n name_n yet_o be_v there_o none_o of_o they_o that_o kill_v himself_o 16_o 2._o sam._n 1_o 16_o even_o so_o may_v that_o
understand_v only_o concern_v the_o seven_o nation_n which_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n neither_o think_v they_o that_o god_n do_v forbid_v but_o that_o the_o hebrews_n may_v marry_v with_o other_o nation_n they_o add_v also_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o chanaanit_n that_o law_n may_v sometime_o be_v dispense_v with_o for_o rahab_n the_o chanaanite_n because_o she_o be_v godly_a and_o favour_v the_o israelit_n 5._o matt._n 1_o 5._o become_v the_o wife_n of_o salmon_n who_o not_o only_o be_v a_o hebrew_n but_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n i_o omit_v juda_n 2._o gen._n 38_o 2._o that_o go_v in_o to_o a_o wife_n of_o the_o chanaanit_n because_o he_o be_v otherwise_o unclean_a so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o ground_v a_o argument_n upon_o his_o example_n more_o probable_a be_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n 11._o verse_n 11._o where_o god_n give_v leave_v unto_o the_o israelit_n if_o themselves_o will_v to_o marry_v the_o strange_a woman_n which_o be_v captive_n among_o they_o but_o first_o he_o will_v that_o the_o head_n of_o she_o that_o shall_v be_v marry_v shall_v be_v shave_v her_o nail_n not_o pare_v her_o garment_n change_v and_o that_o she_o shall_v mourn_v for_o her_o parent_n by_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o day_n herby_n they_o gather_v that_o such_o marriage_n be_v not_o by_o all_o mean_v forbid_v yea_o and_o boaz_n marry_v ruth_n a_o moabite_n and_o david_n take_v maacha_n the_o daughter_n of_o thalma_n the_o king_n of_o gessur_n 3._o ruth_n 4_o 13._o 2._o sam._n 3_o 3._o solomon_n also_o have_v the_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n neither_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o reproove_v of_o any_o nay_o rather_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v commend_v because_o he_o love_v jehovah_n 3._o 1._o king_n 3_o 1._o and_o 3._o i_o pass_v over_o samson_n of_o who_o matrimony_n with_o a_o stranger_n it_o be_v evident_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n 1._o judg._n 14_o 1._o moreover_o there_o be_v a_o place_n bring_v out_o of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 12._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 12._o wherein_o be_v decree_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o beléever_n to_o abide_v with_o a_o wife_n that_o be_v a_o unbeléever_n hereby_o they_o gather_v that_o the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n make_v not_o but_o that_o marriage_n may_v be_v firm_a yea_o and_o augustine_n de_fw-fr adulterinis_fw-la coniugijs_fw-la ad_fw-la pollentium_fw-la in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n and_o also_o de_n fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la the_o 19_o chapter_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o evident_a place_n extant_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o such_o kind_n of_o marriage_n shall_v not_o be_v contract_v nevertheless_o jerom_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o jovinian_a sharpelie_o inveih_v against_o this_o kind_n of_o matrimony_n and_o do_v open_o witness_v and_o complain_v that_o such_o marriage_n in_o his_o time_n be_v not_o eschew_v also_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la be_v sorry_a that_o man_n do_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n to_o contract_v marriage_n with_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o sundry_a religion_n but_o there_o be_v a_o doubt_n put_v as_o touch_v solomon_n because_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v altogether_o clear_a of_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o marriage_n since_o in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n 8._o verse_n 3_o &_o 8._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v that_o some_o nation_n be_v altogether_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o israelite_n for_o the_o ammonite_n and_o the_o moabit_n be_v perpetuallie_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o idumean_n and_o egyptian_n only_a unto_o the_o three_o generation_n and_o yet_o do_v solomon_n immediate_o in_o the_o first_o generation_n admit_v a_o egyptian_a woman_n into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrews_n end_n look_v in_o 1._o king_n 11_o 1._o and_o gen._n 24_o at_o the_o end_n 35_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n let_v we_o bring_v forth_o the_o reason_n which_o condemn_v and_o forbid_v this_o kind_n of_o matrimony_n and_o it_o be_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v lawful_a unless_o that_o party_n which_o be_v of_o the_o condemn_a religion_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o same_o for_o when_o as_o god_n so_o oftentimes_o forbid_v these_o kind_n of_o matrimony_n he_o add_v the_o cause_n 4._o verse_n 4._o lest_o the_o unbeléeving_a party_n shall_v allure_v the_o faithful_a party_n unto_o idolatry_n because_o if_o the_o unbeléeving_a party_n abide_v in_o his_o or_o her_o religion_n the_o other_o party_n do_v put_v forth_o itself_o into_o great_a hazard_n which_o the_o heavenly_a father_n will_v have_v utterlie_o to_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o his_o child_n wherefore_o if_o the_o beléever_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v abide_v steadfast_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o wedlock_n he_o undoubted_o seem_v to_o tempt_v god_n further_n we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o solomon_n who_o at_o length_n make_v idol_n and_o church_n for_o his_o outlandish_a wife_n what_o success_n such_o matrimony_n have_v 4_o 1._o king_n 11_o 4_o and_o josaphat_n on_o this_o behalf_n sin_v gréevouslie_o 6._o 2._o chr._n 18_o 1._o and_o 21_o 6._o achab_n also_o though_o he_o be_v a_o evil_a prince_n yet_o become_v he_o much_o worse_a by_o reason_n of_o jezabel_n 31._o 1_o king_n 16_o verse_n 31._o moreover_o what_o happen_v unto_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o shameful_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n it_o be_v manifest_a 1._o num._n 25_o 1._o jacob_n and_o rebecca_n take_v it_o in_o very_o ill_a part_n that_o esau_n marry_v strange_a wife_n 46._o gen._n 27_o 46._o and_o esdras_n 10._o esdr_n 10_o 10._o after_o his_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n when_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o israelite_n have_v couple_v themselves_o with_o the_o moabite_n and_o with_o foreigner_n of_o a_o diverse_a religion_n he_o undo_v those_o matrimony_n the_o which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v stable_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v sever_v those_o person_n again_o paul_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n 14._o verse_n 14._o when_o he_o write_v do_v not_o you_o bear_v the_o yoke_n with_o the_o unbeliever_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o forbid_v this_o and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o allude_v it_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 1â—_n deut._n 22_o 1â—_n which_o forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o till_o the_o ground_n with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n together_o for_o when_o a_o yoke_n be_v put_v upon_o beast_n which_o be_v of_o diverse_a nature_n or_o form_n the_o work_n go_v not_o well_o forward_o herewithal_o the_o apostle_n add_v for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v unrighteousness_n with_o righteousness_n or_o what_o partake_v have_v light_a with_o darkness_n some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o this_o place_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v unto_o matrimony_n see_v paul_n do_v there_o reproove_v the_o corinthian_n because_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o ethnik_n in_o outward_a thing_n without_o commit_v of_o sin_n therefore_o paul_n will_v that_o so_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v sever_v themselves_o from_o they_o and_o he_o bring_v forth_o a_o sentence_n which_o be_v universal_a and_o not_o particular_a touch_v matrimony_n but_o if_o the_o sentence_n be_v general_a and_o that_o he_o pronounce_v the_o same_o of_o other_o affair_n how_o much_o rather_o shall_v it_o be_v of_o force_n in_o the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n together_o with_o they_o erasmus_n erasmus_n erasmus_n also_o in_o his_o annotation_n say_v that_o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o forbid_v outward_a deal_n together_o but_o marriage_n also_o and_o undoubted_o reason_n persuade_v the_o same_o because_o the_o property_n of_o marriage_n be_v to_o be_v a_o participation_n of_o heavenly_a and_o humane_a thing_n for_o if_o this_o be_v attribute_v unto_o friendship_n much_o more_o it_o shall_v be_v proper_a unto_o matrimony_n see_v the_o same_o be_v a_o friendship_n most_o néerelie_o knit_v 36_o cyprian_a cyprian_a cyprian_a who_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o augustine_n in_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v in_o his_o epistle_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la do_v lament_v that_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n be_v trouble_v with_o that_o detestable_a vice_n even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n and_o jerom_n they_o prostitute_v say_v he_o the_o member_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o gentile_n jerom._n jerom._n and_o jerom_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o jovinian_a write_v that_o the_o christian_a parent_n do_v prostitute_v their_o member_n unto_o the_o idol_n and_o he_o further_o
say_v that_o christian_a woman_n which_o be_v so_o marry_v become_v the_o rib_n of_o the_o devil_n ambrose_n ambrose_n yea_o and_o ambrose_n in_o his_o 70._o epistle_n to_o vigilius_n write_v very_o large_o of_o this_o matter_n where_o beside_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o old_a law_n he_o bring_v two_o other_o argument_n first_o that_o man_n and_o wife_n ought_v to_o receive_v blessing_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o priest_n matrimony_n a_o rite_n of_o solemnize_n matrimony_n but_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o sundry_a religion_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o one_o veil_n by_o those_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o manner_n to_o have_v matrimony_n solemnize_v in_o temple_n and_o that_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v cover_v both_o with_o one_o veil_n by_o the_o minister_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o which_o stand_v by_o may_v see_v they_o be_v join_v then_o together_o which_o custom_n be_v very_o much_o against_o secret_a matrimony_n possidonius_fw-la upon_o the_o life_n of_o augustine_n write_v that_o he_o do_v very_o well_o like_o the_o counsel_n of_o ambrose_n who_o judge_v that_o if_o man_n and_o wife_n do_v consent_v together_o in_o matrimony_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v send_v for_o by_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n shall_v be_v establish_v and_o the_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o what_o the_o veil_n be_v wherewith_o the_o new_a marry_a folk_n shall_v be_v cover_v i_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o affirm_v but_o that_o as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n receive_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o also_o at_o this_o day_n retain_v the_o same_o cloak_n ruth_n 3_o 9_o what_o ruth_n mean_v in_o desire_v to_o be_v cover_v with_o boaz_n cloak_n and_o perhaps_o ruth_n have_v a_o respect_n thereunto_o when_o she_o desire_v of_o boaz_n that_o he_o will_v cover_v she_o with_o his_o cloak_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v she_o for_o his_o lawful_a wife_n an_o other_o argument_n of_o ambrose_n be_v that_o man_n and_o wife_n ought_v otherwhile_o to_o pray_v together_o and_o peradventure_o he_o mean_v those_o kind_n of_o prayer_n which_o public_o be_v utter_v sometime_o in_o church_n but_o if_o man_n and_o wife_n do_v not_o cleave_v both_o unto_o one_o god_n how_o can_v they_o both_o pray_v together_o nay_o rather_o it_o will_v easy_o happen_v that_o when_o the_o one_o of_o they_o have_v determine_v to_o pray_v the_o other_o will_v be_v mind_v to_o feast_v &_o make_v cheer_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n the_o nine_o chapter_n warn_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v diligent_o beware_v lest_o they_o bestow_v their_o daughter_n upon_o jew_n and_o infidel_n or_o to_o take_v wife_n among_o they_o and_o his_o word_n be_v allege_v in_o the_o decree_n 28._o cause_n question_v 1._o in_o the_o chapter_n non_fw-fr oportet_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o question_n paraph_n exijs_fw-la ambrose_n be_v cite_v who_o say_v it_o be_v no_o marriage_n which_o be_v do_v without_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v amend_v gratian_n interprete_v those_o word_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o decree_v that_o there_o be_v no_o matrimony_n at_o all_o among_o the_o infidel_n but_o that_o the_o marriage_n between_o they_o be_v not_o lawful_a see_v it_o be_v contract_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o be_v between_o such_o person_n as_o god_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v couple_v together_o namely_o they_o which_o be_v of_o kindred_n one_o to_o another_o within_o certain_a degree_n prohibit_v in_o the_o law_n or_o else_o when_o the_o one_o party_n shall_v be_v a_o infidel_n further_o ambrose_n commend_v the_o old_a patriarch_n which_o seek_v out_o wife_n of_o their_o own_o stock_n tertullian_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la say_v we_o marry_v not_o unto_o ethnik_n lest_o they_o shall_v compel_v their_o wife_n to_o idolatry_n whereat_o they_o begin_v their_o marriage_n and_o while_o he_o indevour_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v forbid_v those_o marriage_n he_o bring_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n wherein_o he_o say_v 39_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 39_o if_o she_o will_v marry_v let_v she_o marry_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o say_v nevertheless_o of_o his_o some_o do_v understand_v to_o be_v speak_v general_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v let_v she_o marry_v religious_o observe_v godliness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o though_o by_o these_o few_o word_n he_o forbid_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o matrimony_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o augustine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n but_o i_o think_v that_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v pronounce_v general_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o thereby_o marriage_n also_o with_o infidel_n be_v forbid_v for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o a_o faithful_a person_n shall_v be_v couple_v religious_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o certeinlie_o tertullian_n jerom_n and_o ambrose_n understand_v that_o place_n after_o this_o sort_n moreover_o tertullian_n himself_o write_v unto_o his_o wife_n that_o such_o marriage_n can_v be_v allow_v by_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o he_o add_v that_o therein_o be_v many_o danger_n and_o also_o wound_v of_o faith_n danger_n lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n &_o wound_n of_o faith_n because_o in_o so_o much_o as_o otherwise_o we_o be_v weak_a we_o have_v the_o more_o need_n to_o be_v support_v but_o the_o other_o party_n be_v a_o infidel_n will_v not_o help_v and_o the_o faithful_a party_n shall_v be_v compel_v many_o time_n to_o hear_v that_o will_v displease_v he_o morover_n he_o speak_v more_o bold_o and_o free_o say_v that_o such_o marriage_n make_v man_n guilty_a of_o adultery_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o brotherlie_a fellowship_n wherefore_o it_o easy_o appear_v that_o they_o which_o so_o have_v contract_v matrimony_n in_o those_o day_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o why_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n he_o declare_v on_o this_o wise_a god_n by_o his_o law_n forbid_v such_o matrimony_n therefore_o a_o infidel_n which_o be_v give_v in_o matrimony_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o that_o marriage_n then_o see_v they_o be_v no_o marriage_n there_o shall_v be_v whoredom_n commit_v a_o strange_a person_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o who_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v defile_v moreover_o this_o sin_n be_v therefore_o make_v the_o more_o gréevous_a because_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o christian_n to_o find_v out_o other_o match_n moreover_o he_o add_v that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o menander_n &_o the_o apostle_n declare_v 33._o 1._o co._n 15_o 33._o that_o naughty_a talk_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n how_o much_o more_o will_v so_o unméet_a match_n make_v they_o naught_o undoubted_o he_o that_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o christ_n will_v speak_v no_o good_a of_o he_o beside_o this_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o be_v to_o have_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o near_o at_o hand_n very_o the_o servant_n of_o prince_n which_o will_v be_v count_v faithful_a can_v by_o no_o mean_n abide_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o their_o enemy_n or_o with_o their_o enemy_n servant_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o which_o join_v themselves_o to_o such_o wife_n pass_v not_o to_o be_v among_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v have_v in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v that_o husband_n which_o be_v a_o infidel_n suffer_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o night_n again_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o godly_a marriage_n but_o such_o as_o those_o other_o be_v be_v procure_v of_o naughtiness_n that_o be_v by_o the_o devil_n beside_o tertullian_n bring_v a_o example_n take_v from_o thing_n civil_a for_o the_o law_n be_v very_o ancient_a that_o if_o any_o woman_n keep_v unlawful_a company_n with_o a_o bondman_n and_o be_v warn_v do_v not_o amend_v she_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v make_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o master_n of_o that_o bondman_n which_o she_o shameful_o love_v law_n the_o roman_a law_n neither_o do_v the_o roman_a law_n suffer_v that_o servant_n shall_v marry_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o lord_n what_o account_v then_o shall_v we_o make_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a lord_n of_o we_o all_o moreover_o if_o we_o come_v unto_o strange_a woman_n we_o shall_v at_o length_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n indeed_o the_o
rib_n and_o make_v thereof_o a_o woman_n which_o he_o again_o join_v unto_o adam_n to_o be_v with_o he_o one_o flesh_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o apostle_n abuse_v not_o this_o sentence_n forsomuch_o as_o whoredom_n be_v a_o certain_a corrupt_v of_o matrimony_n see_v one_o matter_n namely_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v common_a to_o both_o for_o body_n be_v communicate_v as_o well_o here_o as_o there_o so_o as_o paul_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o in_o whoredom_n the_o conjunction_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o fornicator_n must_v be_v pull_v one_o from_o another_o otherwise_o there_o be_v leave_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o but_o in_o matrimony_n the_o knit_n together_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v become_v a_o indissoluble_a knot_n see_v then_o the_o couple_v together_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o self-same_a in_o either_o of_o they_o paul_n do_v right_o apply_v that_o sentence_n to_o whoredom_n he_o that_o cleave_v unto_o god_n be_v one_o spirit_n these_o word_n serve_v much_o for_o this_o present_a matter_n for_o if_o we_o be_v with_o god_n one_o spirit_n we_o must_v with_o earnest_a labour_n fly_v from_o thâ—se_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v forbid_v wherefore_o apt_o have_v the_o apostle_n add_v fly_v from_o whoordome_n he_o say_v moreover_o every_o sin_n which_o a_o man_n commit_v be_v without_o the_o body_n but_o he_o which_o commit_v whoredom_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n if_o the_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v before_o do_v not_o move_v you_o at_o the_o leastwise_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o your_o own_o body_n the_o which_o you_o seem_v to_o hate_v and_o contemn_v fornication_n how_o we_o sin_n against_o our_o own_o body_n by_o fornication_n when_o you_o commit_v whoredom_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o other_o sin_n be_v without_o the_o body_n and_o how_o by_o fornication_n we_o sin_n against_o our_o own_o body_n for_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o which_o be_v very_o angry_a nourish_v and_o augment_v choler_n whereby_o the_o body_n be_v not_o a_o little_a hurt_n sickness_n also_o do_v very_o much_o weaken_v the_o body_n 22._o pro._n 17_o 22._o wherefore_o solomon_n say_v a_o sorrowful_a spirit_n dry_v up_o the_o bone_n again_o droonkennesse_n and_o gluttony_n do_v hinder_a health_n and_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n utterlie_o destroy_v the_o body_n yea_o and_o envious_a person_n do_v seem_v also_o to_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o body_n for_o thou_o may_v perceive_v they_o to_o be_v dry_v wither_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n dead_a with_o leanness_n how_o can_v it_o then_o be_v that_o other_o sin_n be_v without_o the_o body_n some_o say_v that_o fornicator_n do_v sin_n against_o their_o own_o body_n because_o very_o many_o time_n through_o the_o company_n which_o they_o have_v with_o whoor_n they_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o pock_n and_o with_o leprosy_n but_o let_v other_o say_v what_o they_o will_v i_o have_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o those_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o fornicator_n be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o a_o harlot_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o sin_n very_o gréevouslie_o against_o the_o worthy_a state_n of_o his_o body_n who_o make_v it_o all_o one_o with_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o filthy_a body_n of_o a_o harlot_n for_o if_o any_o king_n or_o prince_n shall_v marry_v a_o wife_n of_o a_o simple_a and_o base_a degree_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v stain_v his_o kindred_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v hyperbolicallie_o because_o there_o be_v find_v other_o sin_n also_o which_o hurt_v the_o body_n but_o this_o sin_n do_v most_o gréevouslie_o and_o most_o of_o all_o hurt_n it_o 5_o the_o same_o paul_n do_v yet_o further_o argue_v do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o 1._o cor._n 6_o 19_o and_o assure_o he_o which_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o will_v god_n destroy_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o have_v not_o your_o body_n of_o yourselves_o but_o of_o god_n god_n have_v make_v they_o his_o temple_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o they_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o wherefore_o you_o do_v not_o a_o little_a violate_v justice_n in_o defile_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o other_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o great_a price_n glorify_v therefore_o god_n in_o your_o body_n these_o argument_n of_o paul_n be_v excellent_a and_o of_o very_o great_a weight_n wherewith_o if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v let_v he_o look_v upon_o samson_n he_o be_v no_o idolater_n no_o murderer_n no_o thief_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o take_v bind_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o cast_v into_o prison_n and_o compel_v there_o to_o grind_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o fourfooted_a beast_n paul_n by_o many_o argument_n labour_v to_o prove_v whoredom_n to_o be_v sin_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v he_o then_o write_v to_o the_o corinth_n who_o at_o that_o time_n exceed_v other_o in_o fornication_n whereof_o come_v the_o proverb_n non_fw-la cuivis_fw-la corinthum_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o every_o man_n to_o go_v to_o corinth_n and_o general_o all_o the_o ethnik_n be_v in_o a_o ill_a opinion_n touch_v this_o vice_n for_o which_o cause_n when_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o in_o grow_v as_o eusebius_n testify_v in_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o his_o history_n eusebius_n eusebius_n the_o 29._o chapter_n the_o nicolait_n do_v open_o and_o manifest_o commit_v fornication_n and_o father_v the_o custom_n of_o their_o naughtiness_n upon_o nicolas_n the_o deacon_n alexandria_n the_o history_n of_o nicolas_n the_o deacon_n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n howbeit_o clemens_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o stromata_fw-la do_v excuse_n nicolas_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o neither_o think_v nor_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o have_v a_o very_a fair_a woman_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o be_v think_v to_o be_v jealous_a over_o she_o he_o bring_v she_o forth_o before_o the_o people_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o wife_n and_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o i_o be_o not_o jealous_a over_o she_o i_o be_o content_a for_o my_o part_n that_o any_o man_n take_v she_o to_o wife_n which_o also_o he_o mean_v so_o far_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v suffer_v howbeit_o they_o which_o be_v afterward_o call_v nicolaites_n understand_v his_o word_n perverselie_o suppose_v he_o to_o think_v that_o wife_n among_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a of_o this_o sect_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n but_o this_o thou_o have_v 6._o apoc._n 2_o 6._o because_o thou_o have_v hate_v the_o do_n of_o the_o nicolaites_n which_o i_o also_o hate_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o paul_n take_v so_o great_a pain_n to_o teach_v that_o whoredom_n be_v sin_n 6_o this_o mischief_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o matrimony_n see_v they_o which_o follow_v wanton_a lust_n &_o harlot_n be_v enemy_n unto_o marriage_n whereupon_o terence_n say_v they_o which_o love_n can_v ill_o abide_v to_o take_v a_o wife_n for_o which_o cause_n clemens_n say_v clemens_n clemens_n that_o whoredom_n lead_v from_o one_o matrimony_n unto_o many_o that_o be_v from_o one_o lawful_a conjunction_n to_o many_o unlawful_a &_o wicked_a 14._o heb._n 13_o 14._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n join_v fornicatour_n with_o adulterer_n &_o testify_v that_o god_n will_v judge_v they_o and_o these_o two_o vice_n be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o selfsame_o precept_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n 14._o exo._n 20_o 14._o also_o this_o pestilent_a vice_n be_v repugnant_a both_o unto_o charity_n and_o to_o the_o public_a weal_n unto_o charity_n i_o say_v because_o the_o fornicatour_n do_v injury_n unto_o their_o child_n who_o not_o be_v lawful_o procreate_v be_v scarce_o at_o any_o time_n bring_v up_o honest_o and_o virtuous_o and_o they_o hurt_v the_o commonwele_a because_o they_o defraud_v it_o of_o good_a citizen_n for_o manzer_n a_o bastard_n i_o mean_v 2_o deut._n 23_o 2_o and_o one_o bear_v in_o fornication_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n not_o that_o he_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o holy_a communion_n or_o from_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o rule_v the_o public_a weal_n and_o to_o be_v number_v among_o citizen_n some_o think_v that_o this_o evil_n will_v be_v remedy_v if_o a_o man_n may_v keep_v a_o
unto_o the_o corinthian_n 10_o 1._o co._n 11_o 10_o command_v woman_n to_o have_v their_o head_n cover_v in_o the_o holy_a congregation_n at_o the_o leastwise_o because_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o even_o as_o woman_n ought_v to_o shadow_v their_o face_n that_o they_o be_v not_o see_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n man_n ought_v to_o temper_v themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o over-curiouslie_a behold_v they_o of_o which_o matter_n tertullian_n write_v many_o thing_n very_o well_o in_o a_o little_a book_n entitle_v de_n virginibus_fw-la velandis_fw-la and_o solomon_n thus_o wise_o admonish_v lust_n not_o after_o her_o beauty_n 25._o prou._n 6_o 25._o also_o gregory_n the_o first_o they_o say_v he_o which_o abuse_v the_o outward_a eye_n be_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o inward_a eye_n shadow_v 1._o job._n 31_o 1._o i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n say_v job_n with_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o will_v not_o think_v upon_o a_o virgin_n he_o say_v not_o only_o that_o i_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o but_o that_o i_o will_v not_o admit_v into_o my_o mind_n a_o imagination_n of_o she_o this_o see_v david_n do_v not_o he_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o danger_n which_o all_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n 14._o in_o 2._o sam._n 12_o 14._o 22_o somewhat_o we_o will_v declare_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n and_o this_o i_o think_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o for_o by_o the_o gréevousnesse_n of_o punishment_n we_o know_v the_o weightinesse_n of_o sin_n by_o reward_n and_o punishment_n commonweal_n be_v preserve_v but_o punishment_n must_v be_v apply_v according_a to_o the_o heaviness_n of_o offence_n it_o be_v very_o well_o write_v in_o the_o 24._o cause_n question_v 1._o in_o the_o chapter_n non_fw-fr afferamus_fw-la which_o word_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o jerom_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n schism_n the_o greevousnesse_n of_o schism_n how_o gréevous_a a_o sin_n be_v schism_n or_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o man_n for_o other_o gréevous_a sin_n the_o idolatry_n do_v unto_o the_o melt_a calf_n 29._o exo._n 22_o 27._o jere._n 36_o 29._o god_n punish_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n because_o zedechias_n burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n god_n do_v revenge_v it_o with_o captivity_n but_o the_o rebellion_n do_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n he_o punish_v more_o gréevouslie_o 16_o num._n 16_o he_o send_v a_o fire_n wherewith_o those_o which_o conspire_v with_o chore_n be_v consume_v and_o the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o the_o seditious_a person_n place_n a_o division_n of_o this_o place_n we_o will_v first_o then_o consider_v the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o heinous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v secondlie_o we_o will_v see_v whether_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adulteress_n shall_v have_v equal_a punishment_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o like_a punishment_n and_o whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n thirdlie_o what_o evil_n may_v come_v by_o reason_n that_o these_o punishment_n be_v either_o neglect_v or_o utterlie_o take_v await_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o we_o must_v search_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o may_v be_v find_v touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n after_o that_o we_o will_v descend_v to_o the_o reckon_n up_o of_o punishment_n of_o diverse_a nation_n then_o will_v we_o come_v to_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o last_o of_o all_o unto_o the_o ecclestiasticall_a and_o canon_n law_n of_o the_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o divine_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 23._o rom._n 6_o 23._o see_v therefore_o that_o death_n be_v due_a unto_o sin_n forthwith_o after_o a_o man_n have_v transgress_v he_o may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n but_o god_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a a_o exactor_n he_o grant_v as_o yet_o some_o space_n unto_o life_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v sometime_o break_v off_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o magistrate_n if_o gréevous_a crime_n be_v commit_v which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v suffer_v but_o there_o be_v other_o sin_n of_o less_o weight_n for_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o put_v man_n to_o death_n further_o we_o will_v see_v whether_o adultery_n may_v be_v reckon_v among_o those_o sin_n whereunto_o death_n be_v due_a certeinlie_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n whereunto_o death_n belong_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o by_o this_o wickedness_n be_v hurt_v that_o society_n from_o whence_o be_v derive_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o friendship_n among_o man_n 11_o gen._n 26_o 11_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n when_o abimelech_n the_o king_n of_o gerar_n have_v see_v isaac_n play_v somewhat_o familiar_o with_o rebecca_n he_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v her_o husband_n and_o not_o her_o brother_n 20._o death_n for_o adultery_n before_o the_o law_n gen._n 39_o 20._o so_o then_o he_o charge_v that_o none_o upon_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n shall_v touch_v that_o woman_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n adultery_n be_v by_o the_o ethnik_v punish_v with_o death_n joseph_n after_o that_o it_o have_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o egypt_n that_o he_o commit_v adultery_n with_o his_o mistress_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o head_n officer_n of_o capital_a crime_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n thamar_n 24._o gen._n 38_o 24._o when_o she_o have_v bury_v two_o husband_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o three_o unto_o who_o she_o be_v betroth_v do_v commit_v adultery_n and_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o undoubted_o when_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v betroth_v do_v abuse_v herself_o she_o commit_v adultery_n for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o a_o full_a marriage_n yet_o be_v there_o such_o hope_n of_o marriage_n as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pollute_v this_o do_v the_o emperor_n severus_n perceive_v the_o law_n may_v be_v read_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la de_fw-la adulterio_fw-la in_o the_o digest_v the_o law_n siuxor_n in_o the_o paraph_n dinus_n in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n 10_o deut._n 22_o 22_o levit._fw-la 20_o 10_o and_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o leviticus_fw-la by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v there_o give_v the_o adulterer_n &_o adulteress_n be_v command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o sentence_n god_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n confirm_v 38._o verse_n 38._o where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v punishment_n upon_o the_o adulterous_a israelit_n the_o same_o law_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o john_n when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n have_v bring_v unto_o christ_n a_o woman_n which_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n they_o say_v moses_n command_v we_o in_o the_o law_n 5._o verse_n 5._o that_o such_o a_o woman_n shall_v be_v stone_v etc._n etc._n so_o great_o do_v god_n esteem_v chastity_n and_o unspotted_a wedlock_n as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o suspicion_n to_o remain_v between_o they_o which_o be_v man_n and_o wife_n for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n gelousie_n num._n 5_o 14._o the_o law_n of_o gelousie_n there_o be_v ordain_v a_o law_n touch_v gelousie_n she_o which_o be_v suspect_v of_o adultery_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o priest_n curse_n be_v denounce_v a_o drink_n be_v give_v she_o and_o straitwaie_o it_o be_v know_v whether_o she_o be_v a_o adulteress_n or_o no._n and_o if_o a_o man_n have_v marry_v a_o wife_n and_o have_v be_v able_a to_o gather_v and_o prove_v by_o certain_a sign_n that_o she_o be_v not_o a_o virgin_n she_o be_v punish_v betroth_v punishment_n for_o abuse_v a_o maid_n betroth_v if_o a_o maiden_n betroth_v to_o a_o husband_n have_v be_v force_v by_o any_o abroad_o in_o the_o field_n the_o ravisher_n shall_v have_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n if_o in_o the_o city_n the_o damsel_n shall_v also_o have_v have_v the_o same_o punishment_n deuteronomie_n 22._o so_o then_o great_a severity_n be_v use_v herein_o 25_o verse_n 13_o 25_o howbeit_o the_o revenge_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o private_a person_n the_o husband_n kill_v not_o his_o wife_n nor_o the_o father_n his_o daughter_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o a_o judge_n 27._o verse_n 27._o so_o read_v we_o to_o be_v do_v in_o susanna_n although_o that_o history_n be_v apocryphal_a in_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n we_o read_v that_o nabuchadnezar_a roast_a zedechias_n and_o achabus_n 22._o jere._n 29_o 22._o two_o unchaste_a priest_n these_o thing_n we_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n adultery_n the_o ethnik_n law_n for_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n 23_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gentile_n also_o suffer_v not_o
lawful_a in_o this_o crime_n to_o make_v a_o accord_n with_o the_o accuser_n which_o can_v not_o be_v accord_v with_o the_o accuser_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr transactionibus_fw-la in_o the_o law_n transigere_fw-la it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o dioclesian_n &_o maximinian_n they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o agree_v upon_o that_o money_n be_v give_v to_o the_o accuser_n he_o shall_v cease_v from_o pursue_v this_o wicked_a fact_n which_o yet_o be_v lawful_a in_o other_o crime_n of_o death_n namely_o to_o redeem_v the_o soul_n for_o money_n or_o for_o any_o thing_n else_o moreover_o the_o husband_n may_v not_o retain_v the_o adulteress_n nor_o yet_o call_v she_o home_o after_o he_o have_v put_v she_o away_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v incur_v the_o crime_n of_o brothelry_n beside_o this_o when_o a_o woman_n be_v thus_o convict_v no_o other_o man_n may_v take_v she_o to_o wife_n in_o detestation_n of_o this_o crime_n this_o also_o be_v add_v that_o not_o only_o they_o punish_v not_o only_o adultery_n but_o also_o the_o intiser_n there_o to_o be_v punish_v which_o have_v commit_v adultery_n be_v punish_v but_o they_o also_o which_o have_v entice_v any_o woman_n though_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o their_o purpose_n in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr criminibus_fw-la extraordinarijs_fw-la in_o the_o first_o law_n we_o read_v that_o the_o intiser_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v without_o order_n of_o law_n moreover_o adultery_n the_o punishment_n of_o soldier_n for_o adultery_n if_o soldier_n have_v be_v convict_v of_o adultery_n they_o be_v dismiss_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o war_n they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o pay_v with_o shame_n whereof_o the_o lawyer_n bear_v record_n in_o the_o digest_v dear_a militari_fw-la plinius_n secundus_fw-la in_o his_o sixth_o book_n of_o epistle_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o cornelianus_n write_v that_o traianus_n do_v straitwaie_o for_o adultery_n discharge_v a_o soldier_n of_o his_o oath_n and_o dismiss_v he_o with_o shame_n but_o these_o punishment_n otherwhile_o be_v mitigate_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v mitigate_v the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n mitigate_v that_o it_o be_v common_o say_v as_o iwenal_n write_v thou_o law_n julia_n what_o be_v thou_o asleep_a they_o make_v but_o a_o scorn_n of_o it_o sometime_o they_o be_v content_v with_o this_o shame_n that_o the_o adulteress_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o open_o in_o the_o garment_n of_o a_o man_n whereupon_o the_o poet_n martial_n say_v when_o numa_n see_v the_o adulterous_a â—ade_v a_o far_o off_o in_o her_o gown_n than_o he_o say_v that_o she_o be_v a_o condemn_a adulteress_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n there_o be_v a_o more_o shameful_a custom_n a_o adulteress_n be_v take_v and_o condemn_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o brothel_n house_n as_o socrates_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o history_n &_o three_o chapter_n write_v theodosius_n come_v to_o rome_n take_v away_o this_o most_o shameful_a custom_n least_o sin_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o sin_n law_n constantinus_n law_n constantinus_n magnus_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o law_n julia_n de_fw-fr adulterijs_fw-la in_o the_o code_n in_o the_o law_n quamuis_fw-la adulterii_fw-la appoint_v a_o very_a severe_a punishment_n of_o adultery_n he_o call_v adulterer_n sacrileger_n or_o robber_n of_o matrimony_n and_o therefore_o think_v they_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o this_o life_n then_o be_v that_o law_n receive_v which_o do_v endure_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o jerom_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o innocentius_n de_fw-fr muliere_fw-la septies_fw-la icta_fw-la vercellis_n there_o be_v some_o also_o which_o affirm_v constantine_n whether_o at_o rome_n death_n be_v due_a for_o adultery_n before_o constantine_n that_o adultery_n even_o before_o constantine_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n by_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o they_o allege_v a_o law_n worthy_a to_o be_v know_v which_o be_v make_v by_o alexander_n severus_n the_o son_n of_o mammea_n in_o the_o code_n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la de_fw-la adulterijs_fw-la thus_o it_o begin_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o chastitte_n of_o our_o time_n that_o adulterer_n be_v punish_v if_o any_o woman_n do_v by_o any_o mean_n escape_v capital_a punishment_n he_o ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v marry_v she_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o alexander_n be_v long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n 26_o some_o seek_v for_o this_o shift_n and_o say_v that_o by_o capital_a punishment_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n be_v mean_v banishment_n but_o that_o make_v no_o matter_n for_o there_o be_v a_o other_o law_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximinian_n who_o be_v before_o constantine_n though_o not_o long_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o read_v in_o the_o code_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr transactionibus_fw-la in_o the_o law_n transigere_fw-la there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o there_o may_v be_v composition_n make_v for_o capital_a crime_n except_o it_o be_v for_o adultery_n due_a crime_n for_o the_o which_o death_n be_v due_a in_o capital_a crime_n the_o law_n do_v permit_v that_o a_o man_n may_v redeem_v blood_n for_o money_n if_o need_n shall_v be_v and_o may_v compound_v with_o the_o accuser_n to_o cease_v his_o accusation_n if_o by_o this_o word_n caput_n thou_o say_v be_v mean_v banishment_n the_o word_n that_o follow_v do_v forbid_v it_o in_o the_o residue_n he_o say_v in_o those_o fault_n which_o cause_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v composition_n howbeit_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o lawyer_n be_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o digest_v it_o be_v no_o crime_n of_o death_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o code_n it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o law_n of_o constantine_n which_o opinion_n if_o we_o shall_v follow_v and_o say_v that_o the_o law_n julia_n ordain_v gréevous_a punishment_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n i_o will_v show_v in_o history_n the_o contrary_a julius_n caesar_n have_v a_o franchise_v man_n who_o he_o love_v dear_o this_o man_n be_v know_v to_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o matron_n belong_v to_o a_o certain_a gentleman_n he_o put_v to_o death_n opilius_n macrinus_n as_o write_v julius_n capitolinus_n be_v accustom_v to_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adulteress_n both_o their_o body_n be_v join_v together_o aurelianus_n as_o testify_v vopiscus_n have_v a_o soldier_n which_o ravish_v the_o wife_n of_o his_o host_n tie_v he_o fast_o unto_o the_o top_n of_o two_o tree_n which_o he_o have_v bend_v down_o the_o same_o be_v let_v slip_v again_o with_o great_a violence_n pluck_v the_o body_n in_o sunder_o in_o two_o part_n augustus_n for_o adultery_n put_v to_o death_n proclus_n his_o franchise_v servant_n if_o therefore_o the_o law_n julia_n do_v not_o condemn_v adulterer_n to_o death_n it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o emperor_n as_o the_o circumstance_n require_v may_v increase_v the_o punishment_n that_o law_n of_o constantine_n which_o decree_v death_n against_o adulterer_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o authentiks_n be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o code_n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la de_fw-la adulterijs_fw-la justinian_n the_o law_n of_o constantine_n mitigate_v by_o justinian_n it_o begin_v sed_fw-la body_n justinian_n somewhat_o mitigate_v that_o severity_n who_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n to_o continue_v as_o touch_v the_o adulterer_n but_o he_o deal_v somewhat_o more_o favourablie_o towards_o the_o adulteress_n he_o permit_v they_o to_o have_v their_o life_n but_o yet_o after_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o cudgel_n and_o drive_v to_o a_o monastery_n from_o whence_o the_o woman_n may_v be_v demand_v again_o of_o her_o husband_n within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n if_o the_o husband_n do_v not_o demand_v she_o again_o but_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n she_o be_v constrain_v to_o live_v there_o during_o her_o life_n after_o this_o adultery_n be_v so_o smallie_o regard_v as_o they_o make_v a_o mock_n thereof_o law_n a_o neglect_v of_o these_o law_n and_o will_v do_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o set_a purpose_n in_o some_o place_n they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o penalty_n of_o money_n whereby_o the_o poor_a sort_n in_o deed_n may_v be_v restrain_v but_o the_o rich_a have_v a_o great_a occasion_n to_o sin_n even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o happen_v of_o a_o law_n which_o gellius_n speak_v of_o that_o for_o paieng_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n one_o man_n may_v strike_v another_o whereupon_o a_o certain_a man_n give_v a_o blow_n to_o a_o citizen_n who_o he_o meet_v by_o the_o way_n command_v his_o servant_n that_o follow_v he_o to_o go_v pay_v the_o judge_n that_o sum_n of_o money_n which_o he_o have_v forfeit_v by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n say_v he_o be_v a_o vile_a man_n that_o seek_v for_o law_n at_o the_o chief_a
say_n we_o have_v in_o the_o decretal_n de_fw-fr adulterijs_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n si_fw-mi vir_fw-la sciens_fw-la and_o it_o be_v the_o council_n of_o arles_n a_o man_n which_o retain_v a_o adulteress_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o crime_n also_o if_o a_o woman_n be_v put_v away_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o a_o other_o although_o her_o latter_a husband_n be_v dead_a she_o may_v not_o return_v to_o the_o first_o for_o she_o be_v now_o become_v unclean_a unto_o he_o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n 4._o verse_n 4._o reconciliation_n reason_n which_o make_v for_o reconciliation_n 40_o but_o now_o pass_v we_o over_o these_o thing_n and_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n which_o make_v for_o reconciliation_n that_o most_o mighty_a and_o excellent_a god_n of_o we_o will_v be_v the_o spouse_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o our_o age_n but_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n howbeit_o the_o church_n special_o in_o old_a time_n do_v oftentimes_o decline_v unto_o idolatry_n and_o play_v the_o harlot_n with_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o sundry_a place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n 1._o jerem._n 3_o 1._o yet_o nevertheless_o jeremie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n call_v she_o home_o that_o she_o may_v return_v again_o to_o her_o husband_n and_o even_o so_o do_v the_o prophet_n ose_n and_o that_o with_o many_o speech_n 19_o ose_n 2_o 19_o and_o if_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v his_o adulterous_a wife_n man_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o his_o wife_n especial_o if_o she_o fall_v from_o her_o error_n and_o repent_v for_o how_o many_o so_o ever_o be_v christian_n they_o profess_v the_o follow_v of_o god_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o example_n of_o david_n 14_o 2._o sam._n 3_o 14_o which_o bring_v home_o again_o his_o wife_n michol_n although_o she_o have_v be_v bestow_v by_o the_o father_n to_o a_o other_o man_n justinian_n justinian_n justinian_n also_o in_o his_o authentiks_n when_o he_o command_v a_o adulteress_n to_o be_v beat_v and_o close_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n yet_o do_v he_o give_v leave_v unto_o the_o husband_n to_o take_v she_o unto_o he_o again_o if_o he_o will_v within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o so_o do_v most_o manifest_o allow_v of_o reconciliation_n augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n unto_o pollentius_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n labour_v very_o much_o in_o this_o to_o have_v they_o reconcile_v for_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v many_o which_o will_v not_o take_v their_o adulterous_a wife_n as_o they_o which_o be_v now_o spot_v and_o pollute_v whereupon_o he_o write_v but_o do_v thou_o think_v she_o to_o be_v pollute_v who_o baptism_n and_o repentance_n have_v purge_v and_o who_o god_n have_v make_v clean_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v pollute_v unto_o thou_o and_o if_o that_o she_o be_v already_o reconcile_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o what_o right_a may_v thou_o repel_v she_o from_o thou_o in_o the_o 32._o cause_n question_v 1._o these_o word_n also_o be_v write_v if_o she_o be_v fall_v thou_o may_v know_v that_o to_o fall_v be_v common_a among_o man_n and_o mercy_n ought_v to_o be_v show_v to_o she_o if_o she_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o the_o same_o will_v we_o have_v do_v unto_o us._n and_o extreme_a law_n be_v extreme_a injury_n in_o the_o decretal_n de_fw-fr adulterijs_fw-la &_o stupris_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n si_fw-mi vir_fw-la sciens_fw-la we_o read_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n a_o adulteress_n if_o she_o be_v penitent_a aught_o to_o be_v receive_v the_o gloss_n in_o that_o place_n ask_v by_o what_o law_n or_o right_n she_o shall_v be_v receive_v it_o answer_v not_o of_o necessity_n because_o the_o man_n can_v be_v compel_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o to_o take_v she_o wherefore_o he_o ought_v by_o the_o law_n of_o honesty_n to_o bring_v she_o home_o again_o but_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o question_n ought_v he_o not_o to_o take_v she_o home_o by_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n when_o as_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o philippian_n do_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a &_o just_a 8._o phil._n 4_o 8._o and_o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o commandment_n take_v place_n therein_o howbeit_o the_o gloss_n mean_v there_o of_o the_o outward_a law_n of_o plead_v whereby_o no_o man_n may_v be_v constrain_v to_o take_v a_o adulteress_n again_o but_o in_o the_o canon_n now_o cite_v be_v add_v not_o often_o for_o if_o she_o fall_v often_o into_o adultery_n she_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v the_o gloss_n there_o object_v christ_n against_o himself_o who_o be_v demand_v how_o oft_o a_o man_n shall_v forgive_v his_o brother_n when_o he_o sin_v against_o he_o answer_v not_o seven_o time_n only_o 22._o matt._n 18_o 22._o but_o seventie_o time_n seven_o time_n unto_o this_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n must_v be_v understand_v that_o when_o the_o adulteress_n do_v so_o often_o stray_v the_o church_n shall_v make_v no_o intercession_n for_o reconciliation_n partly_o because_o there_o will_v be_v a_o window_n open_v unto_o wickedness_n and_o partly_o for_o that_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v but_o a_o feign_a and_o counterfeit_a kind_n of_o repentance_n also_o there_o be_v add_v another_o answer_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v for_o terror_n sake_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o sin_v too_o bold_o and_o licentiouslie_o hereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o repentance_n to_o the_o intent_n there_o may_v be_v a_o reconciliation_n wherefore_o the_o adulteress_n either_o show_v token_n of_o repentance_n or_o else_o show_v none_o if_o she_o show_v any_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o she_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o reconciliation_n but_o if_o she_o show_v none_o intercession_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o supporter_n of_o sin_n part_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n 41_o now_o must_v we_o make_v answer_n unto_o the_o argument_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o let_v unto_o reconciliation_n as_o concern_v the_o civil_a law_n they_o must_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n jerom_n and_o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o the_o adulteress_n which_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o this_o be_v plain_o perceive_v by_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n for_o so_o it_o be_v there_o arles_n the_o council_n of_o arles_n a_o man_n which_o retain_v a_o adulteress_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o crime_n yet_o nevertheless_o if_o she_o repent_v let_v she_o be_v receive_v but_o why_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n will_v not_o suffer_v 4._o deut._n 24_o 4._o that_o a_o wife_n be_v once_o put_v away_o shall_v return_v to_o her_o first_o husband_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o second_o the_o cause_n may_v easy_o be_v show_v for_o if_o he_o have_v permit_v this_o divorsement_n will_v soon_o have_v be_v admit_v in_o hope_n that_o the_o wife_n shall_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o recover_v her_o husband_n again_o god_n will_v that_o she_o which_o be_v once_o put_v away_o may_v not_o return_v any_o more_o lest_o she_o shall_v be_v put_v away_o upon_o small_a occasion_n there_o may_v also_o have_v be_v lie_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o latter_a husband_n that_o the_o wife_n when_o the_o latter_a be_v take_v away_o may_v return_v again_o to_o the_o first_o wherefore_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v most_o equal_a which_o pertain_v not_o unto_o adulteress_n who_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o behoove_v to_o stone_n unto_o death_n by_o these_o thing_n now_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o husband_n to_o return_v again_o into_o favour_n with_o his_o wife_n that_o have_v be_v a_o adulteress_n so_o that_o she_o be_v penitent_a who_o nevertheless_o ought_v to_o accuse_v his_o wife_n of_o adultery_n if_o the_o crime_n be_v open_o know_v or_o if_o she_o do_v persevere_v in_o wickedness_n or_o else_o if_o the_o issue_n be_v bear_v by_o adultery_n lest_o the_o lawful_a heir_n shall_v be_v defraud_v for_o unless_o that_o accusation_n shall_v be_v a_o remedy_n a_o man_n may_v not_o disherit_v his_o child_n bear_v in_o adultery_n further_o the_o church_n may_v make_v intercession_n and_o deal_v with_o the_o husband_n for_o to_o bring_v home_o his_o penitent_a wife_n again_o so_o as_o our_o levit_fw-la must_v not_o be_v blame_v for_o receive_v of_o his_o adulterous_a wife_n into_o favour_n if_o so_o be_v that_o she_o do_v repent_v she_o of_o her_o adultery_n of_o wine_n and_o droonkennesse_n 42_o now_o
beginning_n there_o be_v sundry_a opinion_n some_o think_v that_o man_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o sundry_a motion_n of_o wander_a and_o fix_a star_n invent_v dance_v whereby_o the_o variety_n of_o motion_n may_v be_v represent_v other_o think_v that_o danse_v rather_o come_v of_o religion_n because_o among_o the_o old_a ethnik_n there_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n no_o holy_a service_n wherein_o be_v not_o hop_v and_o dance_v for_o they_o lead_v their_o danse_v from_o the_o left_a part_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o right_n whereby_o they_o may_v resemble_v the_o motion_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o east_n unto_o the_o west_n afterward_o they_o return_v from_o the_o right_n to_o the_o left_a virgil._n virgil._n to_o express_v the_o course_n of_o the_o wander_a star_n which_o perhaps_o virgil_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v instaurántque_fw-la choros_fw-la mix_v ique_fw-la altaria_fw-la circum_fw-la that_o be_v and_o they_o be_v mix_v together_o renew_v their_o danse_v compass_v about_o the_o altar_n yea_o and_o the_o dance_a priest_n of_o mars_n mars_n the_o dance_a priest_n of_o mars_n be_v have_v in_o great_a honour_n among_o the_o roman_n some_o there_o be_v also_o which_o refer_v the_o beginning_n of_o dance_v to_o hiero_n a_o tyrant_n of_o sicilia_n tyrant_n the_o origiginall_a of_o dance_v attribute_v to_o hiero_n the_o tyrant_n for_o they_o say_v that_o he_o to_o establish_v his_o tyranny_n forbid_v the_o people_n to_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o wherefore_o man_n in_o sicilia_n begin_v to_o express_v their_o meaning_n and_o thought_n by_o beck_n and_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o afterward_o do_v turn_v to_o a_o use_n and_o custom_n but_o whatsoever_o this_o thing_n be_v dansing_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v not_o against_o religion_n although_o afterward_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o public_a mirth_n beside_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o dance_v whereby_o young_a man_n be_v train_v in_o warlike_a affair_n for_o they_o be_v command_v to_o make_v gesture_n and_o to_o leap_v have_v their_o armour_n upon_o they_o that_o afterward_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o nimble_a to_o fight_v for_o the_o public_a weal_n when_o need_n shall_v require_v this_o kind_n of_o dance_v be_v call_v saltatio_fw-la pyrrhica_fw-la and_o because_o it_o be_v exercise_v in_o armour_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o dance_n be_v mention_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n namely_o in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la in_o the_o law_n ad_fw-la damnum_fw-la and_o sometime_o young_a man_n when_o they_o have_v offend_v be_v not_o straitwaie_o put_v to_o death_n but_o be_v condemn_v either_o to_o hunt_v upon_o a_o stage_n or_o else_o to_o danse_v in_o armour_n and_o they_o be_v call_v pyrrhicarij_fw-la also_o there_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o dance_v which_o be_v institute_v only_o for_o pleasure_n and_o wantonness_n sake_n dance_v lascivious_a dance_v and_o that_o be_v call_v of_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o those_o danse_v which_o by_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o mind_n write_v lucianus_n in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athenaeus_n lucianus_n athenaeus_n and_o so_o do_v athenaeus_n in_o this_o kind_n man_n so_o prevail_v at_o the_o length_n that_o when_o at_o rome_n demetrius_n cynicus_n deride_v the_o danse_n call_v m_n nnica_fw-la saltatio_fw-la call_v it_o a_o thing_n vain_a and_o nothing_o worth_a a_o noble_a danser_n which_o then_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n at_o rome_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v only_o once_o behold_v he_o while_o he_o danse_v and_o afterward_o to_o judge_v and_o speak_v his_o fancy_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v he_o come_v unto_o the_o stage_n the_o danser_n call_v saltator_n mimicus_n begin_v by_o gesture_n to_o resemble_v the_o common_a fable_n of_o mars_n take_v in_o adultery_n with_o venus_n wherein_o he_o so_o express_v the_o sun_n show_v the_o fact_n and_o vulcan_n knit_v his_o net_n and_o venus_n overcome_v with_o shame_n and_o mars_n humble_o desire_v pardon_n cynicus_n the_o say_n of_o demetrius_n cynicus_n that_o demetrius_n be_v astonish_v cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v i_o here_o o_o man_n the_o thing_n that_o thou_o do_v i_o do_v not_o only_o see_v they_o for_o by_o these_o thy_o hand_n thou_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o speak_v about_o the_o same_o time_n by_o chance_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o king_n of_o pontus_n and_o when_o he_o have_v see_v this_o danser_n make_v his_o gesture_n upon_o a_o stage_n be_v afterward_o will_v by_o nero_n to_o ask_v what_o he_o most_o desire_a to_o have_v give_v he_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o same_o mimus_fw-la nero_n marvel_v see_v he_o may_v have_v ask_v other_o thing_n of_o much_o great_a price_n and_o ask_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o his_o request_n he_o answer_v because_o i_o have_v sundry_a nation_n subject_a unto_o i_o which_o without_o a_o interpreter_n i_o can_v understand_v and_o oftentimes_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o interpreter_n do_v not_o faithful_o enough_o tell_v they_o what_o i_o say_v nor_o again_o what_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o but_o this_o fellow_n with_o his_o gesture_n will_v express_v all_o thing_n very_o faithful_o 53_o plato_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la make_v two_o kind_n of_o dansing_n the_o one_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v warlike_z which_o before_o we_o have_v call_v pyrrhicum_n the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v peaceable_a which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o shameful_a kind_n of_o dance_v because_o it_o be_v open_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n the_o pyrrhicall_a dance_n and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o gesture_n may_v serve_v to_o some_o use_n in_o the_o public_a weal_n but_o they_o perteine_v not_o to_o our_o purpose_n wherefore_o we_o must_v here_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v exercise_v for_o mirth_n sake_n evil_a dance_v by_o itself_o and_o in_o his_o now_o nature_n be_v not_o evil_a i_o think_v assure_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o dance_v be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n vicious_a or_o forbid_a because_o nimbleness_n and_o agility_n of_o body_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o if_o there_o be_v add_v any_o art_n namely_o that_o the_o body_n be_v move_v in_o order_n apt_o in_o number_n with_o comeliness_n and_o decency_n i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reproove_v so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o time_n moderate_o and_o without_o offence_n for_o even_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sing_v &_o we_o may_v use_v sing_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n so_o likewise_o by_o a_o moderate_a dance_n we_o may_v testify_v the_o joy_n and_o mirth_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o david_n danse_v open_o before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n 7_o 2._o sam._n 16_o 6_o 1._o sam._n 18._o 7_o and_o the_o maiden_n with_o danse_v and_o song_n celebrate_v his_o victory_n against_o goliath_n marry_o also_o the_o sister_n of_o moses_n 20._o exo._n 15_o 20._o when_o pharaoh_n be_v overthrow_v and_o slay_v lead_v danse_v with_o other_o woman_n and_o song_n a_o song_n of_o victory_n wherefore_o see_v godly_a man_n and_o chaste_a woman_n have_v use_v danse_v we_o can_v say_v that_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v vicious_a but_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o these_o day_n evil_a dansing_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o be_v evil_a that_o man_n shall_v danse_v mix_v together_o among_o woman_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v because_o these_o thing_n be_v nourishment_n and_o provocation_n unto_o lust_n and_o wantonness_n marry_o the_o sister_n of_o moses_n danse_v not_o with_o young_a man_n but_o apart_o by_o herself_o among_o woman_n neither_o do_v david_n danse_v with_o woman_n and_o the_o maiden_n which_o celebrate_v his_o victory_n danse_v among_o themselves_o and_o not_o with_o man_n and_o now_o they_o which_o love_n god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o observe_v his_o commandment_n but_o also_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n whereby_o the_o observe_n of_o they_o may_v be_v let_v time_n reason_n against_o the_o danse_v of_o our_o time_n but_o our_o danse_v be_v most_o evident_a occasion_n of_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o be_v snare_n and_o offence_n not_o only_o unto_o the_o danser_n but_o also_o to_o the_o beholder_n for_o they_o stir_v up_o and_o inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o otherwise_o be_v evil_a enough_o even_o from_o their_o beginning_n and_o that_o which_o ought_v with_o great_a study_n and_o endeavour_n be_v keep_v under_o be_v stir_v
whole_a and_o perfect_a benefit_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o weigh_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o though_o it_o be_v but_o half_a a_o benefit_n when_o thou_o do_v hear_v that_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n understand_v the_o same_o to_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o original_a fault_n but_o extend_v thou_o this_o sentence_n even_o unto_o the_o engender_v and_o natural_a lust_n and_o also_o unto_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o reason_n assure_o we_o owe_v even_o ourselves_o also_o unto_o christ_n for_o so_o notable_a gift_n 18._o the_o people_n of_o rome_n attribute_v much_o unto_o the_o decii_n and_o curtij_n much_o more_o must_v we_o unto_o christ_n john_n 10_o 18._o the_o people_n of_o rome_n yield_v unto_o curtius_n and_o unto_o the_o decci_n because_o they_o have_v vow_v themselves_o to_o death_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o people_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v compare_v with_o christ_n be_v nothing_o for_o those_o man_n otherwise_o shall_v have_v die_v unto_o which_o law_n christ_n be_v not_o bind_v see_v in_o he_o it_o be_v as_o well_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o to_o take_v it_o again_o before_o their_o eye_n be_v set_v present_a glory_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n for_o the_o notable_a act_n which_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o concern_v humane_a judgement_n have_v shame_n join_v therewith_o on_o every_o side_n those_o man_n for_o their_o love_a country_n and_o dear_a friend_n take_v their_o death_n but_o christ_n 10._o rom._n 5_o ver_fw-la 6_o 8._o &_o 10._o as_o we_o read_v unto_o the_o roman_n die_v for_o the_o weak_a for_o the_o wicked_a for_o sinner_n and_o for_o his_o enemy_n which_o do_v excel_v all_o manner_n of_o charity_n 16_o and_o when_o he_o say_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o his_o death_n which_o be_v apparent_a enough_o since_o humane_a reason_n and_o many_o historiographer_n do_v testify_v this_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o sense_n or_o reason_n of_o man_n judgement_n he_o add_v also_o mention_v of_o burial_n the_o which_o appertain_v unto_o death_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v it_o give_v a_o more_o certain_a declaration_n of_o his_o death_n and_o although_o here_o it_o be_v not_o add_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v it_o common_o admit_v touch_v the_o resurrection_n also_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o it_o now_o remain_v that_o we_o see_v by_o what_o scripture_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n be_v prove_v undoubted_o the_o place_n be_v many_o all_o which_o it_o shall_v not_o great_o force_v to_o recite_v only_o this_o i_o will_v admonish_v rabbin_n how_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o rabbin_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o much_o trouble_v we_o if_o the_o hebrews_n at_o any_o time_n withstand_v these_o testimony_n which_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n allege_v for_o confirmation_n of_o these_o article_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n do_v chéeflie_o admit_v the_o common_a and_o receive_v exposition_n of_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v so_o allow_v of_o at_o that_o time_n that_o those_o place_n shall_v be_v so_o understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n as_o they_o that_o be_v present_a can_v not_o for_o shame_n and_o conscience_n sake_n deny_v the_o same_o wherefore_o we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o withstand_v because_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v touch_v messiah_n but_o we_o rather_o perceive_v that_o their_o mouth_n be_v so_o stop_v as_o they_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o answer_v but_o now_o when_o those_o receive_a exposition_n be_v no_o long_o allow_v among_o the_o hebrews_n we_o may_v perceive_v lie_v to_o be_v ready_a with_o they_o wherefore_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v hear_v christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v interpret_v any_o place_n let_v we_o give_v undoubted_a credit_n unto_o they_o albeit_o there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n 16._o some_o place_n touch_v christ_n so_o evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rabbin_n can_v deny_v they_o the_o whole_a psalm_n the_o whole_a chapter_n act_n 15_o 16._o certain_a place_n so_o manifest_a as_o the_o hebrews_n themselves_o can_v resist_v they_o if_o they_o will_v in_o the_o 22._o psalm_n as_o well_o the_o death_n as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o plain_o set_v forth_o unto_o which_o psalm_n it_o seem_v that_o christ_n of_o very_a purpose_n send_v we_o when_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o 53._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o thou_o may_v think_v thyself_o not_o to_o read_v a_o pprophecy_n but_o a_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n also_o the_o apostle_n be_v accustom_v for_o confirm_v of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o bring_v in_o those_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o restore_v david_n kingdom_n for_o see_v that_o external_a kingdom_n be_v not_o restore_v nor_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v for_o restitution_n david_n of_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o christ_n who_o reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o they_o which_o be_v he_o and_o shall_v reign_v eternal_o christ_n allege_v the_o type_n of_o jonas_n the_o prophet_n resurrection_n mat._n 12_o 39_o &_o 16_o 2._o note_v certain_a type_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n concern_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o in_o many_o such_o like_a place_n the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v shadow_v again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o so_o go_v before_o be_v not_o only_a type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o after_o a_o sort_n also_o have_v in_o they_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o of_o those_o thing_n for_o see_v that_o those_o holy_a man_n suffer_v many_o gréevous_a thing_n and_o that_o within_o a_o while_n help_n and_o deliverance_n come_v by_o god_n insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v christ_n for_o their_o head_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n in_o they_o both_o suffer_v and_o be_v deliver_v wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n begin_v even_o from_o the_o first_o time_n but_o that_o afterward_o they_o take_v place_n more_o manifest_o in_o christ_n himself_o and_o yet_o still_o become_v more_o evident_a unto_o the_o church_n through_o the_o present_a death_n which_o it_o daily_o abide_v in_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n expect_v the_o bless_a resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n then_o indeed_o shall_v these_o two_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v true_o fulfil_v and_o become_v most_o manifest_a 3._o in_o rom._n 8_o vers_n 3._o 17_o augustine_n in_o his_o 14._o book_n against_o faustus_n dispute_v against_o a_o heretic_n which_o refuse_v moses_n as_o though_o he_o be_v contumelious_a against_o christ_n 23_o deut._n 21_o 23_o when_o he_o write_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n unto_o who_o augustine_n answer_v if_o thou_o upon_o this_o occasion_n condemn_v moses_n thou_o must_v also_o reject_v paul_n for_o he_o write_v 13._o gal._n 3_o 13._o that_o christ_n become_v accurse_v for_o us._n and_o the_o same_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o which_o know_v not_o sin_n 21._o 2._o cor._n 5_o 21._o become_v sin_n for_o our_o sake_n moreover_o he_o cit_v a_o place_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n &_o by_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n he_o bring_v also_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v sin_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v mortal_a and_o taste_v of_o death_n which_o of_o necessity_n follow_v sin_n and_o he_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n wherein_o by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o be_v express_v that_o which_o follow_v but_o beside_o this_o interpretation_n of_o augustine_n i_o remember_v also_o another_o which_o the_o same_o augustine_n follow_v and_o it_o seem_v he_o learn_v the_o same_o out_o of_o origin_n sin_n a_o oblation_n for_o sin_n be_v call_v sin_n and_o that_o interpretation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o leviticus_fw-la where_o when_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n institute_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o oblation_n for_o sin_n but_o unto_o that_o word_n be_v oftentimes_o add_v a_o preposition_n and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v write_v lechataath_n and_o leaschma_n that_o be_v for_o sin_n and_o for_o trespass_n so_o that_o hereby_o we_o may_v see_v
into_o he_o he_o follow_v the_o enticement_n of_o covetousness_n he_o betray_v not_o the_o lord_n to_o obey_v his_o pprophecy_n christ_n also_o be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n sâ—aine_n for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o garden_n 39_o ibidem_fw-la 39_o let_v this_o cup_n pass_v away_o from_o i_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o not_o my_o will_n be_v do_v but_o thou_o and_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v before_o hand_n i_o will_v give_v my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n 11._o joh._n 10_o 11._o yea_o herod_n and_o pilate_n be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o have_v agree_v together_o 27._o acts._n 4_o 27._o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v decree_v be_v either_o the_o jew_n or_o those_o prince_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o to_o be_v acquit_v from_o sin_n when_o as_o they_o condemn_v and_o slay_v a_o innocent_a man_n who_o will_v say_v so_o shall_v any_o man_n also_o acquit_v of_o villainy_n the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n 7._o gen_n 45_o 7._o when_o they_o sell_v their_o brother_n although_o god_n will_v by_o that_o mean_n that_o joseph_n shall_v come_v into_o egypt_n neither_o shall_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v excuse_v 7._o esaie_n 10_o 7._o although_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n decree_v to_o have_v the_o jew_n in_o such_o sort_n punish_v he_o which_o be_v kill_v 31._o exo._n 23_o 31._o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o god_n be_v also_o say_v to_o deliver_v a_o city_n 16._o josua_n 6_o 16._o when_o it_o be_v win_v by_o assalt_n 21._o job._n 1_o 21._o and_o job_n say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o violence_n and_o robbery_n take_v away_o from_o he_o by_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o sabean_o be_v take_v away_o by_o god_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o sin_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n can_v be_v infer_v any_o excuse_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o of_o that_o counsel_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o use_v sin_n to_o their_o appoint_a end_n can_v be_v infer_v any_o just_a excuse_n of_o sin_n for_o wicked_a work_n be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o lewd_a and_o corrupt_a hart_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v derive_v wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n see_v rather_o by_o it_o we_o be_v lead_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o only_o and_o let_v we_o also_o learn_v not_o to_o attribute_v more_o unto_o our_o own_o strength_n than_o we_o ought_v let_v we_o have_v also_o a_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o whereby_o he_o will_v elect_v he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v let_v we_o moreover_o be_v confirm_v in_o adversity_n know_v assure_o that_o whatsoever_o calamity_n happen_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o final_o by_o the_o moderation_n of_o predestination_n it_o shall_v turn_v to_o good_a and_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n whether_o god_n will_v kill_v or_o destroy_v any_o man_n 25._o in_o 1._o sam._n 2_o verse_n 25._o 59_o but_o there_o arise_v a_o doubt_n whether_o god_n will_v kill_v or_o destroy_v any_o man_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o son_n of_o helie_n hard_a not_o their_o father_n word_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o in_o the_o 18._o and_o 33._o chapter_n for_o both_o the_o chapter_n be_v of_o one_o argument_n 11._o ezec._n 18_o &_o 33_o 11._o although_o jerom_o show_v some_o difference_n between_o they_o yet_o so_o small_a as_o it_o make_v in_o a_o manner_n no_o matter_n ezechiel_n 21._o that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n verse_n 21._o under_o the_o person_n of_o god_n say_v as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o convert_v and_o live_v and_o in_o esaie_n 28._o chapter_n it_o be_v read_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v do_v a_o strange_a work_n namely_o to_o punish_v you_o whereupon_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o lay_v punishment_n upon_o we_o for_o sin_n wherefore_o it_o be_v everywhere_a pronounce_v of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o property_n of_o god_n be_v to_o forgive_v and_o to_o be_v merciful_a 13._o ibidem_fw-la 13._o and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o wisdom_n if_o yet_o we_o shall_v allow_v of_o that_o book_n it_o be_v write_v god_n make_v not_o death_n 13._o wisd_v 1_o 13._o nor_o delight_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o live_n furthermore_o the_o name_n of_o the_o very_a same_o god_n be_v call_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n jehovah_n which_o sound_v nothing_o else_o than_o be_v or_o to_o be_v wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la the_o twelve_o chapter_n say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v forsomuch_o as_o all_o thing_n have_v from_o thence_o even_o that_o be_v that_o they_o have_v but_o death_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o thing_n cease_v to_o be_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o in_o genesis_n it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n make_v man_n a_o live_a soul_n 7._o genes_n 2_o 7._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v 11._o diverse_a testimony_n that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n jere._n 29_o 11._o that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o make_v he_o that_o he_o will_v destroy_v he_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o in_o the_o 29._o chapter_n of_o jeremie_n it_o be_v say_v my_o thought_n be_v the_o thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o affliction_n say_v the_o lord_n nevertheless_o we_o understand_v here_o that_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o son_n of_o helie_n and_o jeremie_n in_o the_o lamentation_n say_v 8._o lamen_n 2_o 8._o that_o god_n mind_v to_o overthrow_v the_o wall_n of_o zion_n and_o in_o zacharie_n it_o be_v say_v even_o as_o god_n think_v to_o punish_v you_o 14._o zach._n 8_o 14._o what_o time_n as_o your_o father_n provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n so_o now_o have_v i_o determine_v to_o do_v well_o unto_o you_o and_o there_o be_v a_o place_n extant_a in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n 24._o esai_n 14_o 24._o wherein_o by_o manifest_a word_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o god_n consult_v and_o decree_v with_o himself_o utterlie_o to_o destroy_v the_o babylonian_n and_o assyrian_n and_o very_o many_o testimony_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o because_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o everywhere_a i_o will_v pass_v they_o over_o 60_o as_o touch_v the_o discourse_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n first_o we_o must_v determine_v of_o some_o certain_a thing_n secondlie_o we_o must_v encounter_v the_o testimony_n and_o reason_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o definition_n set_v down_o first_o of_o all_o distinguish_v death_n distinguish_v the_o nature_n of_o death_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v because_o there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o another_o of_o the_o body_n as_o touch_v that_o of_o the_o body_n it_o will_v be_v superfluous_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n see_v by_o the_o sense_n we_o perceive_v the_o same_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o flesh_n wherefore_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v then_o happen_v when_o we_o for_o sin_n sake_n be_v separate_v from_o god_n unto_o these_o thing_n 12._o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n rom._n 5_o 12._o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o unless_o that_o have_v go_v before_o this_o shall_v not_o follow_v whereupon_o paul_n most_o true_o write_v that_o by_o sin_n come_v death_n into_o the_o world_n only_a christ_n be_v here_o to_o be_v except_v who_o only_o die_v without_o sin_n albeit_o that_o neither_o he_o in_o very_a deed_n die_v altogether_o without_o sin_n see_v that_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n on_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n 24._o 1._o pet._n 2_o 24._o but_o the_o procurer_n of_o death_n as_o augustine_n say_v in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n the_o 12._o chapter_n be_v the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v therefore_o of_o john_n call_v a_o murderer_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n 44._o john_n 1_o 44._o because_o he_o persuade_v the_o first_o man_n unto_o sin_n even_o as_o christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o life_n so_o be_v the_o devil_n of_o death_n and_o it_o
of_o god_n bring_v into_o the_o ark_n more_o clean_a beast_n than_o unclean_a to_o conclude_v after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o choice_n of_o meat_n which_o the_o law_n have_v forbid_v be_v restore_v wherefore_o it_o ought_v not_o under_o colour_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v restore_v again_o by_o the_o popish_a bishop_n or_o by_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v limit_v either_o magistrate_n or_o public_a authority_n but_o that_o they_o may_v sometime_o appoint_v a_o choice_n of_o meat_n upon_o just_a consideration_n ¶_o touch_v apparel_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n look_v in_o the_o 34._o 36._o 38._o 39_o &_o 40._o epistle_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o vow_n in_o general_a also_o of_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n of_o jeptha_n and_o of_o the_o rechabit_v after_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o say_v somewhat_o concern_v a_o vow_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 28._o in_o gen._n 28._o &_o the_o latin_a votum_fw-la do_v not_o signify_v one_o thing_n but_o two_o name_n the_o signification_n of_o this_o name_n namely_o the_o prayer_n and_o desire_n wherewith_o we_o be_v inflame_v when_o we_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n or_o use_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o be_v desire_v further_o it_o betoken_v a_o promise_n of_o offer_v something_o unto_o god._n and_o this_o ambiguity_n of_o these_o word_n in_o each_o tongue_n have_v not_o happen_v by_o chance_n or_o without_o consideration_n as_o soon_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v the_o hebrews_n call_v a_o vow_n neder_n arise_v whence_o the_o custom_n of_o vow_v do_v arise_v but_o hereof_o grow_v the_o custom_n of_o make_v a_o vow_n that_o this_o be_v settle_v almost_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o do_v pray_v earnest_o unto_o god_n for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v give_v they_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n promise_v to_o offer_v something_o unto_o he_o again_o for_o by_o such_o manner_n of_o mean_n their_o mind_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v win_v one_o to_o another_o namely_o by_o gift_n because_o those_o thing_n not_o only_o help_v they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v but_o do_v also_o honour_v they_o for_o they_o be_v give_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o virtue_n and_o excellency_n in_o which_o second_o respect_v sake_n they_o may_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o be_v honour_v of_o us._n aristotle_n in_o his_o rhethoriks_n say_v that_o gift_n do_v no_o less_o satisfy_v the_o ambitious_a than_o they_o do_v the_o covetous_a for_o they_o desire_v they_o thereby_o to_o be_v enrich_v and_o these_o to_o be_v honour_v wherefore_o even_o the_o lord_n who_o special_o require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v worship_v say_v in_o the_o law_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o come_v empty_a hand_v unto_o he_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o judge_v it_o unworthy_a if_o his_o people_n shall_v appear_v empty_a before_o he_o this_o selfsame_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o roman_n so_o that_o it_o be_v read_v almost_o every_o where_n what_o the_o curtij_fw-la and_o the_o decci_n vow_v for_o obteinement_n of_o victory_n among_o the_o greek_n also_o there_o be_v vow_n oftentimes_o use_v yea_o and_o we_o read_v in_o plato_n book_n entitle_v phaedon_n that_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o socrates_n they_o use_v to_o perform_v a_o vow_n of_o send_v a_o ship_n well_o rig_v every_o year_n unto_o delos_n with_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o by_o a_o vow_n which_o theseus_n have_v bind_v himself_o unto_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o candie_n to_o slay_v the_o monster_n minotaurus_n how_o usual_a this_o also_o be_v among_o the_o hebrews_n it_o be_v no_o need_n to_o recite_v so_o that_o in_o pray_v and_o desire_v aniething_n of_o god_n man_n be_v wont_v to_o vow_v some_o thing_n unto_o god_n lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v undutiful_a towards_o he_o 2_o now_o then_o we_o define_v a_o vow_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a promise_n whereby_o we_o bound_v ourselves_o to_o offer_v some_o thing_n unto_o god_n prayer_n a_o vow_n be_v always_o join_v with_o prayer_n and_o a_o vow_n as_o we_o have_v say_v have_v always_o some_o prayer_n join_v therewith_o for_o obtain_v at_o the_o leastwise_o of_o somewhat_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n wherefore_o that_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n happen_v not_o without_o cause_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o latin_a tongue_n for_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o join_v together_o it_o may_v easy_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v one_o thing_n may_v sometime_o be_v refer_v to_o another_o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o both_o these_o as_o well_o of_o offer_v as_o also_o of_o demand_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o which_o profess_v godliness_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o definition_n wherein_o the_o general_a word_n be_v holy_a for_o it_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a promise_n whereof_o it_o come_v that_o as_o touch_v the_o call_n of_o it_o holy_a we_o be_v in_o few_o word_n to_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o justice_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v holy_a be_v also_o just_a but_o not_o contrary_a for_o justice_n be_v that_o contrary_a whatsoever_o be_v holy_a be_v just_a but_o not_o contrary_a whereby_o we_o yield_v to_o every_o man_n his_o own_o and_o they_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v yield_v be_v either_o god_n or_o man_n that_o faculty_n then_o whereby_o we_o yield_v unto_o all_o man_n their_o own_o be_v call_v justice_n and_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o the_o general_a word_n but_o when_o we_o yield_v unto_o god_n due_a obedience_n now_o be_v this_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o plato_n in_o his_o book_n call_v euthyphron_n to_o be_v refer_v unto_o holiness_n and_o a_o man_n may_v plain_o see_v that_o even_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v &_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n be_v call_v holy_a and_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v yield_v unto_o god_n by_o we_o be_v obedience_n and_o that_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o be_v profitable_a unto_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v obedience_n two_o sort_n of_o obedience_n but_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o can_v give_v god_n nothing_o see_v by_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v make_v nothing_o the_o great_a nor_o do_v increase_v in_o any_o respect_n 2._o psal_n 16_o 2._o thou_o be_v my_o god_n say_v the_o prophet_n for_o thou_o have_v no_o need_n of_o my_o good_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n 10._o luk._n 17_o 10._o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o unto_o he_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n another_o kind_n of_o obedience_n there_o be_v which_o appertain_v unto_o reverence_n even_o as_o servant_n honour_v their_o master_n but_o this_o service_n and_o obedience_n towards_o god_n herein_o consist_v that_o we_o show_v ourselves_o ready_a and_o diligent_a towards_o god_n in_o the_o execute_n of_o that_o work_n and_o function_n which_o god_n both_o vouchsafe_v and_o desire_v to_o work_v by_o us._n and_o this_o be_v the_o sanctifieng_v of_o his_o name_n the_o which_o god_n can_v sufficient_o perform_v by_o himself_o but_o he_o use_v we_o to_o our_o own_o commodity_n and_o singular_a profit_n 3_o but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o manner_n of_o thing_n must_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n god_n what_o thing_n must_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o therein_o we_o offend_v as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v we_o must_v take_v a_o special_a heed_n and_o first_o come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o o_o god_n 2._o psal_n 56_o 2._o for_o man_n have_v tread_v i_o down_o he_o expound_v that_o particle_n in_o the_o 12._o verse_n in_o hebrew_n a_o lai_fw-mi nedar_fw-mi eca_v that_o be_v in_o i_o or_o upon_o i_o be_v thy_o vow_n thus_o say_v a_o man_n must_v first_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god._n which_o may_v chéefelie_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o reason_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v in_o persuade_v to_o give_v tribute_n unto_o caesar_n .21_o matt._n 22_o 20._o and_o .21_o for_o say_v he_o it_o have_v his_o image_n and_o superscription_n wherefore_o we_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o paul_n sundry_a time_n exhort_v we_o when_o he_o say_v i_o beseech_v you_o 1._o rom._n 12_o 1._o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o will_v give_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n 19_o rom._n 6_o 19_o as_o you_o have_v give_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o from_o one_o iniquity_n to_o another_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n
also_o against_o the_o puritan_n say_v it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o which_o can_v keep_v themselves_o chaste_a to_o marry_v wife_n and_o to_o sin_n but_o once_o only_o rather_o than_o daily_a to_o wound_v their_o mind_n with_o corrupt_a action_n but_o i_o will_v not_o herein_o allow_v the_o opinion_n of_o this_o father_n because_o he_o affirm_v that_o those_o do_v sin_n which_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o chastity_n do_v contract_n matrimony_n for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n they_o entangle_v not_o themselves_o with_o sin_n neither_o do_v i_o any_o more_o allow_v of_o that_o his_o reason_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o one_o sin_n may_v be_v commit_v for_o avoid_v of_o another_o sin_n which_o be_v great_a than_o that_o but_o my_o purpose_n only_o be_v to_o show_v by_o his_o word_n that_o matrimony_n be_v very_o necessary_a unto_o such_o as_o can_v keep_v themselves_o chaste_a 8_o wherefore_o i_o return_v to_o that_o which_o be_v object_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n minister_n in_o 1._o cor_fw-la 7._o verse_n 5._o whether_o matrimony_n through_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v take_v away_o from_o minister_n see_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v continual_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o prayer_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o lead_v a_o sole_a life_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o execute_v the_o ministry_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v their_o live_n and_o other_o function_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n that_o the_o common_a people_n be_v wherefore_o if_o they_o be_v in_o matrimony_n let_v they_o in_o the_o more_o solemn_a fast_n and_o prayer_n abstain_v as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v counsel_n and_o in_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a and_o usual_a they_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o use_v matrimony_n otherwise_o thou_o may_v infer_v that_o they_o shall_v evermore_o fast_o because_o paul_n grant_v abstinence_n for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o duty_n of_o matrimony_n not_o only_o for_o prayer_n sake_n but_o that_o they_o may_v also_o give_v themselves_o unto_o fast_v i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o ambrose_n discuss_v the_o sentence_n of_o ambrose_n be_v discuss_v upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n the_o four_o chapter_n affirm_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sole_a life_n of_o minister_n that_o they_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o minister_v baptism_n unto_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v in_o extremity_n of_o their_o life_n or_o else_o to_o distribute_v the_o holy_a mystery_n which_o he_o say_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v do_v once_o in_o a_o week_n unless_o that_o otherwhile_o by_o reason_n of_o stranger_n it_o be_v use_v more_o often_o and_o small_a be_v the_o number_n of_o minister_n in_o those_o day_n in_o that_o great_a city_n of_o milan_n there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n seven_o deacon_n a_o very_a few_o elder_n or_o priest_n namely_o two_o in_o every_o particular_a church_n he_o say_v that_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n may_v have_v wife_n because_o they_o be_v not_o constrain_v to_o minister_v continual_o they_o be_v distribute_v into_o many_o company_n namely_o into_o 24._o and_o into_o many_o turn_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n 8._o 1._o chron._n 23_o 24_o and_o 25._o luk._n 1_o 8._o the_o which_o thing_n luke_n also_o testify_v when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o zacharie_n the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n 9_o in_o these_o word_n of_o ambrose_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v well_o examine_v first_o how_o strong_a the_o difference_n be_v which_o he_o bring_v between_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o also_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a law_n afterward_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o work_n of_o matrimony_n as_o he_o affirm_v &_o say_v have_v pollute_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n touch_v the_o first_o i_o know_v there_o be_v those_o company_n and_o turn_n of_o priest_n which_o he_o reherse_v but_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v i_o know_v 38._o before_o druid_n time_n and_o at_o the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o priest_n by_o company_n and_o turn_n exo._n 29_o 38._o that_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o david_n solomon_n josias_n and_o such_o other_o but_o how_o be_v it_o before_o david_n and_o from_o the_o beginning_n certeinelie_o we_o read_v in_o exodus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n every_o day_n morning_n and_o evening_n to_o offer_v incense_n and_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o if_o afterward_o it_o be_v otherwise_o order_v marriage_n the_o remissness_n thereof_o afterward_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o work_n of_o marriage_n that_o do_v not_o more_o respect_v the_o work_n of_o marriage_n than_o some_o certain_a rest_n otherwhile_o to_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o priest_n furthermore_o augustine_n see_v that_o this_o appointment_n of_o company_n and_o turn_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v this_o matter_n for_o in_o his_o question_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la the_o 82._o question_n he_o dispute_v singular_o of_o this_o how_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v able_a every_o day_n both_o morning_n and_o evening_n to_o offer_v a_o sweet_a savour_n if_o the_o question_n be_v say_v he_o of_o sickness_n and_o impediment_n of_o health_n a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n from_o be_v sick_a but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o procreation_n of_o child_n for_o see_v he_o be_v make_v unpure_a by_o mean_n of_o the_o act_n of_o generation_n he_o may_v not_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o he_o abstein_v from_o the_o company_n of_o his_o wife_n that_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n both_o marry_v wife_n and_o also_o beget_v child_n child_n how_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o old_a time_n may_v indevor_n to_o have_v child_n either_o say_v he_o the_o incense_n offer_v be_v sometime_o intermit_v which_o thing_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n seem_v not_o to_o bear_v see_v this_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v continual_o and_o every_o day_n or_o else_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a holiness_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o work_n of_o matrimony_n as_o if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o chéeflie_o above_o other_o man_n enjoy_v that_o prerogative_n augustine_n augustine_n howbeit_o augustine_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o retractation_n seem_v to_o have_v find_v out_o another_o solution_n to_o himself_o and_o say_v the_o law_n command_v that_o after_o the_o act_n of_o generation_n the_o man_n shall_v be_v unpure_a until_o the_o evening_n then_o have_v wash_v his_o garment_n he_o shall_v become_v clean_o at_o the_o evening_n when_o as_o all_o the_o whole_a day_n he_o have_v be_v unpure_a wherefore_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o morning_n after_o he_o have_v minister_v may_v endeavour_v to_o have_v child_n and_o then_o be_v he_o unclean_a until_o the_o evening_n at_o which_o time_n his_o garment_n be_v wash_v and_o purification_n be_v use_v he_o be_v become_v pure_a and_o in_o the_o evening_n may_v minister_v thou_o see_v here_o that_o augustine_n fly_v not_o unto_o that_o distribution_n of_o the_o priest_n into_o turn_n and_o course_n because_o such_o kind_n of_o order_n be_v nâ—t_v always_o distinguish_v yet_o he_o agree_v with_o ambrose_n that_o the_o work_n of_o matrimony_n do_v defile_v the_o husband_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n as_o he_o himself_o write_v there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o minister_n and_o they_o be_v to_o minister_v every_o day_n in_o these_o day_n when_o as_o the_o multitude_n be_v so_o great_a and_o that_o there_o be_v find_v a_o infinite_a number_n which_o scarce_o three_o or_o four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n execute_v their_o holy_a function_n and_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n never_o baptise_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n what_o hindrance_n have_v they_o by_o this_o rule_n of_o ambrose_n but_o that_o they_o may_v marry_v wife_n when_o they_o burn_v and_o haunt_v the_o company_n of_o harlot_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n against_o the_o valesian_n heretic_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o canon_n and_o tradition_n touch_v the_o sole_a life_n of_o minister_n but_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o his_o time_n when_o as_o in_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v many_o which_o beget_v child_n in_o matrimony_n who_o neither_o he_o condemn_v nor_o yet_o judge_v
confusion_n therewith_o they_o which_o sin_n be_v make_v ashamed_a in_o themselves_o and_o with_o other_o wherefore_o after_o sin_n great_a grief_n do_v follow_v which_o afflict_v the_o spirit_n disquiet_a and_o after_o a_o sort_n kill_v the_o mind_n furthermore_o there_o follow_v a_o confusion_n so_o as_o they_o be_v great_o ashamed_a if_o they_o remember_v their_o sin_n or_o else_o if_o their_o sin_n be_v recite_v by_o other_o they_o which_o be_v impatient_a of_o those_o evil_n will_v fain_o be_v deliver_v they_o attempt_v many_o way_n but_o have_v no_o success_n hercules_n when_o he_o have_v kill_v his_o son_n and_o iphitus_n his_o host_n gentiles_n the_o expiation_n and_o purge_n of_o the_o gentiles_n be_v so_o disquiet_v in_o mind_n as_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v purge_v by_o sacrifice_n he_o come_v to_o athens_n and_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o ceres_n orestes_n when_o he_o have_v kill_v his_o mother_n come_v into_o the_o country_n of_o taurica_n and_o will_v be_v purge_v by_o sacrifice_n of_o nero_n it_o be_v report_v that_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v his_o mother_n and_o have_v commit_v other_o detestable_a crime_n at_o the_o length_n can_v not_o sleep_v and_o be_v haunt_v with_o fury_n he_o devise_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o sacrifice_n by_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a way_n be_v they_o purge_v namely_o by_o fire_n by_o water_n and_o sometime_o they_o use_v egg_n brimstone_n witchcraft_n and_o sundry_a perfume_n thrice_o say_v ovid_n do_v he_o purge_v the_o old_a man_n by_o fire_n thrice_o by_o water_n and_o thrice_o by_o brimstone_n thrice_o say_v virgil_n do_v he_o wash_v his_o fellow_n all_o about_o with_o clean_a water_n unless_o say_v iwenal_n he_o will_v purge_v himself_o with_o a_o hundred_o egg_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v man_n invention_n they_o profit_v nothing_o there_o be_v one_o purgation_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o by_o faith_n which_o have_v repentance_n join_v with_o it_o by_o this_o man_n be_v purge_v and_o be_v at_o rest_n tertullian_n say_v that_o god_n consecrate_v this_o repentance_n in_o himself_o 21_o gen._n 8_o 21_o for_o when_o he_o have_v punish_v man_n by_o the_o flood_n he_o repeal_v his_o sentence_n and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o earth_n no_o more_o for_o man_n sake_n and_o it_o repent_v god_n of_o the_o evil_a 8._o jere._n 18_o 8._o which_o he_o will_v have_v bring_v upon_o man_n so_o that_o they_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o wickedness_n not_o that_o repentance_n in_o very_a deed_n have_v place_n in_o god_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o 15._o the_o original_n of_o repentance_n gene._n 3_o 9_o and._n 15._o touch_v the_o original_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o same_o begin_v in_o paradise_n god_n call_v our_o first_o parent_n to_o repentance_n and_o add_v therewith_o a_o promise_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o seed_n shall_v tread_v down_o the_o serpent_n head_n this_o preach_v of_o repentance_n have_v be_v continue_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n at_o length_n it_o come_v to_o john_n baptist_n 2._o matt._n 3_o 2._o who_o be_v the_o dawn_n and_o morning_n star_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v repentance_n repent_v you_o heaven_n matt._n 4_o 17._o luke_n 24_o 47._o what_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n draw_v nigh_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o understand_v the_o newness_n of_o life_n heavenly_a action_n and_o regeneration_n so_o do_v god_n govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n which_o they_o that_o do_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n do_v repent_v there_o remain_v that_o the_o old_a life_n be_v put_v away_o so_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o repentance_n repentance_n the_o fountain_n of_o repentance_n be_v to_o have_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v manifest_v and_o to_o apprehend_v it_o by_o faith_n repentance_n remission_n of_o sin_n go_v before_o repentance_n and_o worthy_o do_v repentance_n follow_v for_o christ_n call_v we_o unto_o a_o new_a life_n not_o to_o nourish_v sin_n in_o we_o which_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o mortify_v the_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o man_n may_v first_o repent_v and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o repentance_n have_v remission_n of_o sin_n first_o it_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n afterward_o follow_v a_o sound_a repentance_n the_o outward_a sign_n of_o take_v upon_o we_o a_o new_a life_n be_v baptism_n therefore_o mark_n call_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 4._o mark_n 1_o 4._o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o all_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v voice_n cry_v in_o the_o desert_n for_o how_o many_o soever_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v the_o desert_n the_o voice_n be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o which_o believe_v now_o it_o behoove_v that_o they_o repent_v they_o that_o they_o renounce_v their_o old_a life_n for_o repentance_n be_v the_o cross_n and_o gibbet_n of_o the_o old_a man_n repentance_n touch_v the_o name_n of_o repentance_n 2_o before_o we_o do_v proceed_v any_o further_a let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n the_o hebrews_n have_v this_o word_n schub_n which_o signify_v to_o turn_v &_o to_o be_v convert_v from_o whence_o they_o have_v derive_v the_o two_o noun_n schwa_n &_o shiva_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v inversion_n and_o conversion_n when_o our_o mind_n be_v change_v and_o sin_n sequester_v a_o new_a course_n of_o life_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n the_o grecian_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hereof_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o certain_a change_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o evil_a mind_n we_o establish_v a_o good_a the_o latin_n use_v the_o verb_n poenitere_fw-la derive_v of_o poena_n that_o be_v pain_n because_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v be_v gréevous_a and_o bitter_a unto_o us._n repentance_n certain_a description_n of_o repentance_n after_o these_o etymology_n of_o word_n let_v we_o see_v what_o description_n there_o be_v of_o repentance_n they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o 14._o distinct_a the_o first_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o ambrose_n repentance_n be_v to_o lament_v for_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v past_a and_o not_o to_o commit_v again_o thing_n to_o be_v sorrow_v for_o the_o very_a same_o in_o a_o manner_n say_v gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n repentance_n be_v to_o bewail_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a and_o not_o to_o commit_v any_o more_o to_o be_v bewail_v by_o other_o it_o be_v say_v that_o to_o leave_v off_o sin_v be_v true_a repentance_n and_o other_o have_v somewhat_o otherwise_o describe_v the_o same_o namely_o that_o repentance_n be_v a_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o bewail_v and_o detest_v the_o evil_n commit_v with_o a_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n &_o a_o will_v to_o commit_v no_o more_o any_o such_o evil_n as_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v they_o which_o fall_v every_o day_n 22._o 2._o pet._n 2_o 22._o be_v compare_v by_o saint_n peter_n unto_o a_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n &_o unto_o a_o sow_n which_o return_v again_o to_o her_o mire_n repentance_n by_o augustine_n be_v sometime_o call_v revenge_n be_v a_o punishment_n upon_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o have_v sin_v these_o description_n be_v some_o without_o form_n neither_o will_v i_o pass_v it_o over_o table_n repentance_n call_v the_o second_o table_n that_o repentance_n be_v call_v the_o second_o table_n which_o we_o read_v in_o jerom_n upon_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n and_o in_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la distinct_a 1._o in_o the_o chapter_n secunda_fw-la tabula_fw-la and_o in_o this_o sort_n they_o understand_v it_o at_o the_o beginning_n they_o say_v that_o man_n sail_v prosperous_o that_o shipwreck_n be_v make_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n that_o regeneration_n by_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o board_n upon_o which_o we_o swim_v out_o and_o that_o if_o man_n fall_v again_o after_o baptism_n repentance_n be_v the_o second_o board_n other_o do_v otherwise_o interpret_v it_o howbeit_o i_o do_v not_o much_o weigh_v the_o same_o 3_o now_o that_o we_o have_v place_v thing_n on_o this_o wise_a let_v we_o come_v to_o a_o plain_a definition_n repentance_n a_o definition_n of_o repentance_n which_o contain_v all_o the_o cause_n we_o may_v therefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n say_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o change_n of_o life_n which_o a_o man_n with_o great_a sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n commit_v willing_o take_v upon_o he_o through_o faith_n unto_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o
every_o fall_n but_o of_o that_o whereby_o all_o be_v renounce_v and_o faith_n forsake_v forsake_v the_o fall_n whereby_o faith_n be_v forsake_v therein_o be_v no_o remission_n because_o thereof_o can_v be_v no_o repentance_n for_o if_o it_o behoove_v man_n to_o have_v faith_n which_o must_v have_v light_a and_o if_o that_o faith_n be_v utterlie_o renounce_v they_o be_v not_o renew_v by_o repentance_n these_o man_n have_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o fall_n and_o those_o renouncing_n which_o seem_v to_o belong_v unto_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o fall_v in_o persecution_n but_o inwardlie_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o renounce_v not_o faith_n outward_o they_o do_v sacrifice_v rome_n marcellinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o do_v marcellinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n which_o with_o his_o mouth_n deny_v christ_n because_o they_o have_v inwardlie_o the_o root_n of_o faith_n therefore_o there_o be_v place_n to_o repentance_n they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n see_v that_o they_o have_v not_o utterlie_o renounce_v faith_n without_o the_o which_o repentance_n may_v not_o have_v be_v but_o the_o nonatian_o by_o no_o mean_n give_v they_o peace_n truth_n in_o deed_n it_o be_v remission_n why_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v no_o remission_n that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v no_o remission_n because_o it_o have_v no_o repentance_n see_v faith_n be_v utterlie_o renounce_v they_o which_o have_v abjure_v faith_n have_v sin_v most_o gréevouslie_o but_o when_o they_o have_v do_v repentance_n the_o church_n receive_v they_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o they_o do_v but_o fain_o the_o priest_n have_v respect_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v but_o he_o search_v not_o their_o heart_n ecebolius_n sophista_fw-la sophista_fw-la cebo_fw-la elius_fw-la sophista_fw-la when_o as_o the_o emperor_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o christian_n he_o also_o be_v a_o adversary_n unto_o religion_n afterward_o under_o constantine_n he_o favour_v the_o same_o again_o under_o julian_n he_o recant_v and_o afterward_o under_o jovinian_a he_o return_v again_o he_o lie_v at_o the_o temple_n gate_n say_v unto_o such_o as_o enter_v in_o tread_v you_o upon_o i_o which_o be_o salt_v without_o savour_n a_o unconstant_a and_o changeable_a man_n be_v he_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n receive_v he_o wherefore_o those_o place_n be_v well_o understand_v help_v not_o the_o novatians_n christian_n another_o distinction_n of_o repentance_n of_o the_o ethnik_n and_o christian_n 7_o we_o bring_v in_o a_o double_a distinction_n of_o repentance_n there_o follow_v a_o other_o which_o have_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o papist_n the_o same_o do_v the_o doctor_n of_o collen_n teach_v in_o their_o antididagma_n so_n entitle_v they_o say_v that_o one_o sort_n of_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o ethnik_n and_o another_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v fall_v after_o baptism_n this_o do_v they_o fain_o because_o they_o will_v escape_v the_o argument_n which_o show_n that_o salvation_n by_o christ_n come_v free_o they_o say_v that_o the_o ethnik_n must_v be_v so_o draw_v to_o salvation_n as_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o christ_n therein_o be_v not_o require_v tear_n fasting_n and_o other_o satisfaction_n but_o if_o they_o repent_v they_o have_v free_a remission_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o they_o become_v christian_n and_o fall_v into_o sin_n another_o way_n must_v be_v use_v namely_o that_o by_o sigh_n by_o fasting_n by_o almesdéeds_a and_o by_o other_o satisfaction_n they_o may_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o confirm_v this_o they_o bring_v a_o place_n to_o the_o roman_n 29_o rom._n 11_o 29_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n it_o be_v mean_v say_v they_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o repentance_n namely_o that_o that_o call_n be_v without_o repentance_n they_o bring_v ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n that_o he_o so_o understand_v that_o place_n but_o they_o speak_v false_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a repentance_n sorrow_n follow_v after_o it_o distinction_n a_o confutation_n of_o this_o distinction_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v repentance_n in_o they_o which_o come_v unto_o christ_n without_o sorrow_n how_o can_v they_o but_o mourn_v and_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 7._o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v 10._o verse_n 10._o that_o repentance_n work_v godly_a sorrow_n in_o we_o that_o so_o it_o be_v the_o ninivites_fw-la declare_v who_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n repent_v in_o sackcloth_n 6._o jonas_n 3_o 6._o we_o read_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 37._o acts._n 2_o 37._o that_o the_o hebrews_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o preach_n of_o peter_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n conversion_n augustine_n first_o conversion_n augustine_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v by_o little_o come_v unto_o christ_n live_v in_o many_o sigh_n and_o tear_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n and_o that_o be_v his_o first_o conversion_n touch_v ambrose_n and_o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n i_o need_v not_o much_o to_o say_v for_o in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v as_o touch_v the_o repentance_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n he_o have_v show_v that_o god_n choose_v the_o hebrews_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o he_o have_v altogether_o reject_v they_o if_o ambrose_n speak_v otherwise_o let_v he_o look_v to_o that_o himself_o true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o they_o come_v unto_o baptism_n they_o be_v not_o wont_v to_o be_v try_v of_o the_o bishop_n by_o tear_n and_o sigh_n but_o they_o do_v only_o instruct_v they_o by_o mouth_n they_o require_v not_o proof_n of_o repentance_n as_o they_o do_v afterward_o if_o they_o have_v fall_v but_o at_o this_o day_n what_o repentance_n will_v these_o man_n have_v to_o be_v preach_v when_o as_o all_o infant_n be_v baptize_v none_o undoubted_o whereby_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v through_o faith_n but_o only_o that_o which_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n by_o almesdéeds_a by_o oblation_n and_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o their_o own_o gain_n wherefore_o their_o distinction_n which_o they_o have_v make_v be_v ridiculous_a 8_o other_o say_v repentance_n a_o four_o distinction_n of_o repentance_n that_o there_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o repentance_n which_o be_v private_a another_o public_a and_o another_o solemn_a private_a repentance_n be_v that_o which_o be_v private_o do_v public_a be_v that_o which_o be_v open_o do_v the_o solemn_a be_v that_o which_o only_o the_o bishop_n injoin_v and_o the_o same_o be_v do_v with_o great_a pomp_n they_o exclude_v sinner_n from_o the_o church_n as_o adam_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n 23._o gen._n 3_o 23._o when_o a_o year_n be_v come_v and_o go_v they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v present_v in_o the_o great_a week_n hereof_o do_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n and_o 14._o distinction_n origin_n also_o in_o the_o 25._o homily_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la seem_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v seldom_o grant_v the_o canonist_n speak_v of_o solemn_a repentance_n will_v that_o it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v have_v because_o other_o may_v be_v terrify_v and_o they_o will_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v but_o once_o only_a they_o admit_v not_o they_o any_o more_o to_o the_o holy_a order_n who_o have_v thus_o solemn_o do_v penance_n neither_o do_v they_o grant_v it_o to_o clergy_n man_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n renew_v why_o solemn_a repentance_n be_v not_o often_o renew_v why_o they_o will_v not_o eftsoon_o renew_v this_o solemn_a repentance_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n bring_v a_o reason_n namely_o lest_o such_o a_o medicine_n shall_v become_v of_o small_a estimation_n which_o reason_n augustine_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o macedonius_n seem_v to_o allege_v this_o macedonius_n be_v governor_n of_o a_o province_n and_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o augustine_n and_o other_o bishop_n make_v intercession_n for_o heretic_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o write_v unto_o augustine_n that_o he_o marvel_v if_o they_o can_v do_v well_o especial_o when_o as_o after_o repentance_n once_o do_v they_o be_v not_o enjoin_v thereunto_o again_o augustine_n answer_v by_o writing_n augustine_n augustine_n that_o the_o common_a repentance_n be_v not_o deny_v unto_o they_o but_o this_o most_o humble_a repentance_n be_v not_o renew_v lest_o it_o shall_v grow_v contemptible_a in_o his_o enchiridion_n unto_o laurence_n the_o 65._o chapter_n repentance_n the_o cause_n why_o certain_a time_n be_v prescribe_v to_o repentance_n he_o show_v also_o a_o cause_n why_o certain_a time_n be_v prescribe_v to_o repentance_n not_o
call_v we_o unto_o grace_n without_o work_n he_o that_o can_v persuade_v himself_o hereof_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la say_v that_o god_n have_v swear_v and_o that_o we_o must_v give_v credit_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o oath_n sake_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v though_o he_o have_v not_o swear_v for_o repentance_n come_v not_o in_o as_o a_o price_n wherewith_o we_o buy_v justification_n and_o as_o we_o have_v say_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o repentance_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o repentance_n which_o christ_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o whereby_o as_o joel_n say_v our_o heart_n be_v rend_v and_o not_o our_o garment_n which_o kind_n of_o repentance_n have_v the_o true_a sorrow_n join_v therewith_o some_o doubt_n whether_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v repentance_n with_o they_o 4._o whether_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v repentance_n apoc._n 21_o 4._o because_o in_o that_o place_n be_v neither_o tear_n nor_o yet_o sorrow_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n wipe_v away_o the_o tear_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o choose_a entire_a repentance_n take_v no_o place_n in_o they_o indeed_o in_o will_v they_o detest_v sin_n but_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n repentance_n be_v give_v together_o with_o sorrow_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o part_n 24_o they_o add_v confession_n to_o be_v a_o other_o part_n sin_n of_o confession_n a_o distinction_n of_o confession_n a_o confession_n of_o praise_n a_o civil_a confession_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o word_n have_v diverse_a signfication_n wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v divide_v into_o his_o proper_a signification_n to_o confess_v be_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n unto_o this_o confession_n the_o saint_n do_v exhort_v one_o a_o other_o an_o other_o confession_n there_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o same_o also_o be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n one_o be_v civil_a whereby_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a confess_v before_o judge_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v this_o confession_n be_v a_o work_n of_o justice_n josua_n say_v unto_o achan_n god_n josua_n 7_o 19_o a_o confession_n in_o mind_n before_o god_n give_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n there_o be_v a_o other_o confession_n which_o be_v do_v in_o mind_n before_o god_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o this_o be_v very_o necessary_a in_o the_o 32._o psalm_n david_n say_v my_o sin_n have_v i_o make_v know_v unto_o thou_o 5._o psal_n 32_o 5._o i_o will_v confess_v my_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v against_o i_o in_o the_o 51._o psalm_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o 1._o psal_n 51_o 1._o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o great_a mercy_n in_o the_o nine_o of_o daniel_n we_o have_v sin_v 5._o dan._n 9_o 5._o we_o have_v do_v wicked_o in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n the_o first_o chapter_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n â—_o 1._o john_n 1_o â—_o god_n be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 16._o of_o leviticus_fw-la god_n will_v have_v this_o confession_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o priest_n 21_o levit._fw-la 16_o 21_o before_o the_o church_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o purification_n the_o priest_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o goat_n and_o confess_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 6._o esd_v 9_o 6._o nehem._n 1_o 6._o esdras_n and_o nehemias_n make_v such_o confession_n for_o the_o people_n we_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n we_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v debtor_n before_o god_n 12._o matt._n 6_o 12._o this_o confession_n be_v comprehend_v in_o contrition_n for_o we_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n unless_o we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v miserable_a there_o be_v another_o confession_n man_n a_o confession_n of_o sin_n before_o man_n which_o be_v do_v before_o man_n as_o when_o a_o man_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v hurt_v a_o other_o man_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v offend_v and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o make_v he_o amends_n which_o thing_n our_o saviour_n commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 23._o verse_n 23._o there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a confession_n of_o a_o unlawful_a and_o public_a sin_n which_o offend_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o when_o man_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n do_v open_o condemn_v the_o same_o heresy_n some_o confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o their_o friend_n and_o unto_o learned_a man_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v have_v counsel_n and_o consolation_n 25_o last_o there_o be_v a_o papistical_a confession_n confession_n a_o papistical_a confession_n for_o which_o they_o contend_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o reckon_v up_o all_o our_o sin_n unto_o the_o priest_n they_o affirm_v it_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n god_n whether_o this_o confession_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o canonist_n say_v that_o that_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n other_o think_v to_o stint_v the_o strife_n by_o a_o reason_n between_o both_o namely_o that_o to_o confess_v sin_n unto_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n be_v add_v thereunto_o by_o the_o bishop_n constitution_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o reason_n which_o lead_v they_o to_o affirm_v auricular_a confession_n to_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o matt._n 8_o 4._o christ_n say_v they_o send_v the_o lepres_n unto_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v judge_v of_o the_o leprosy_n wherefore_o they_o which_o be_v defile_v with_o spiritual_a leprosy_n must_v go_v unto_o the_o priest_n we_o read_v of_o lazarus_n which_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n 44._o john_n 11_o 44._o that_o he_o be_v bind_v with_o grave_a clothes_n christ_n command_v he_o to_o be_v loose_v so_o they_o which_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v loose_v 6_o matt._n 3_o 6_o they_o which_o come_v unto_o john_n baptist_n confess_v their_o sin_n 18._o verse_n 18._o in_o the_o 19_o of_o the_o act_n the_o ephesian_n which_o beléeve_v be_v many_o they_o not_o only_o repent_v but_o they_o also_o lay_v open_v their_o sin_n they_o bring_v forth_o their_o superstitious_a book_n 16._o verse_n 16._o in_o the_o five_o of_o james_n confess_v you_o your_o sin_n one_o to_o a_o other_o they_o say_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n 18._o matt._n 18_o 18._o that_o whatsoever_o they_o lose_v shall_v be_v loose_v but_o how_o can_v they_o loose_v if_o they_o know_v not_o the_o fault_n 23._o verse_n 23._o in_o the_o 27._o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n it_o be_v command_v look_v upon_o the_o countenance_n of_o thy_o cattle_n but_o how_o shall_v the_o face_n of_o the_o cattle_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o pastor_n unless_o he_o examine_v all_o their_o do_n last_o it_o be_v no_o new_a devise_n in_o the_o church_n it_o have_v be_v in_o force_n of_o long_a time_n therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v any_o devise_n of_o man_n these_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v their_o strong_a sort_n of_o reason_n howbeit_o they_o be_v very_o weak_a for_o they_o which_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o do_v say_v and_o that_o true_o man_n that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n that_o a_o man_n may_v find_v where_o auricular_a confession_n have_v his_o beginning_n which_o seem_v whole_o to_o be_v from_o man_n in_o the_o decree_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la &_o poenitentia_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o which_o ordain_v that_o as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n if_o they_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n shall_v confess_v all_o their_o sin_n &_o that_o even_o once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o he_o add_v unto_o their_o own_o priest_n further_o let_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o satisfaction_n but_o if_o so_o be_v they_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o let_v they_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o church_n and_o let_v burial_n be_v deny_v they_o further_o they_o show_v out_o of_o sozomenus_n in_o the_o sixth_o book_n 16._o chapter_n that_o there_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o this_o confession_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n special_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n part_n and_o they_o add_v that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o nectarius_n scripture_n that_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n hereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v token_n that_o they_o be_v devise_v by_o man_n they_o add_v further_o that_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n extant_a thereof_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o judgement_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o a_o execute_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n their_o office_n they_o
purgatory_n do_v not_o well_o if_o they_o obtrude_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o church_n to_o be_v beléeve_v in_o which_o church_n as_o thing_n to_o be_v beléeve_v nothing_o must_v be_v teach_v but_o that_o which_o certeinlie_o and_o undoubted_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n 23_o now_o there_o remain_v 6._o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o make_v for_o purgatory_n to_o the_o first_o 1._o mac._n 12._o 6._o that_o we_o confute_v the_o argument_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o at_o the_o begin_n first_o be_v object_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o machabeis_n which_o can_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o truth_n because_o those_o book_n be_v none_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o these_o man_n say_v that_o although_o the_o hebrews_n have_v not_o those_o book_n yet_o that_o our_o church_n have_v receive_v they_o cyprian_a how_o the_o book_n of_o the_o machabeis_n have_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n cyprian_a i_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v they_o but_o as_o cyprian_n testify_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o créed_a to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o that_o our_o faith_n shall_v thereby_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o which_o place_n the_o bless_a martyr_n reckon_v up_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o add_v these_o be_v the_o book_n out_o of_o which_o the_o father_n will_v have_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o consist_v and_o jerom_n jerom._n jerom._n when_o he_o cit_v the_o book_n of_o the_o machabeis_n be_v wont_v to_o add_v if_o any_o man_n will_v believe_v they_o or_o receive_v they_o augustine_n also_o augustine_n augustine_n against_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o gaudentius_n say_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v but_o not_o equal_o with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n yet_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a so_o they_o be_v read_v and_o hear_v discréetelie_o discréetelie_o i_o say_v discreet_o they_o must_v be_v read_v discreet_o that_o we_o may_v judge_v wherein_o they_o either_o consent_n or_o disagree_v with_o the_o scripture_n also_o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardine_n sardinensis_fw-la melito_n sardinensis_fw-la in_o the_o recital_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o canonical_a book_n unto_o eusebius_n reckon_v not_o these_o book_n among_o they_o epiphanius_n also_o overskip_v they_o 41._o epiphanius_n razias_n 2._o ma._n 14._o 41._o unto_o these_o thing_n add_v that_o in_o those_o book_n be_v the_o history_n of_o one_o razias_n who_o kill_v himself_o because_o he_o will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n &_o there_o both_o the_o man_n &_o his_o act_n be_v commend_v who_o example_n in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n the_o circumcellion_n do_v abuse_v when_o as_o they_o do_v violent_o murder_v themselves_o augustine_n augustine_n wherefore_o augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n labour_v much_o to_o defend_v the_o book_n but_o how_o much_o he_o profit_v let_v other_o man_n judge_v to_o conclude_v at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o book_n it_o be_v read_v if_o i_o have_v write_v well_o second_o 2._o ma._n 15_o 39_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o book_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n excuse_v himself_o verse_n 11._o to_o the_o second_o that_o be_v my_o desire_n but_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v slenderlie_o and_o bare_o i_o have_v do_v that_o i_o can_v which_o word_n be_v not_o beséeme_v where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n 24_o secondlie_o there_o be_v bring_v zacharie_n the_o nine_o chapter_n but_o by_o the_o lake_n wherein_o no_o water_n be_v jerom_o expressedlie_o understand_v hell_n where_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n the_o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o worthy_o be_v we_o redeem_v from_o thence_o by_o christ_n also_o the_o place_n be_v expound_v by_o some_o to_o be_v that_o receptacle_n or_o room_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v before_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n from_o whence_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o he_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o carry_v into_o heaven_n yea_o jerom._n jerom._n and_o jerom_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o same_o lake_n the_o riotous_a rich_a man_n be_v in_o torment_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o their_o exposition_n of_o purgatory_n fail_v also_o the_o sentence_n of_o ecclesiastes_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v three_o eccl._n 4_o 14._o to_o the_o three_o out_o of_o bond_n and_o prisonment_n some_o be_v otherwhile_o advance_v unto_o kingdom_n serve_v nothing_o unto_o this_o purpose_n see_v in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v only_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o daily_a alteration_n of_o thing_n and_o gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n laodicea_n gregory_n of_o laodicea_n who_o be_v of_o laodicea_n say_v as_o jerom_n cit_v even_o as_o a_o king_n who_o be_v both_o a_o fool_n and_o a_o old_a man_n may_v be_v easy_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o young_a man_n although_o he_o be_v poor_a so_o he_o be_v wise_a may_v be_v advance_v from_o a_o low_a state_n unto_o a_o kingdom_n victorinus_n origin_n victorinus_n but_o origin_n and_o victorinus_n turn_v it_o to_o a_o allegory_n and_o say_v that_o a_o old_a king_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o betoken_v unto_o we_o the_o devil_n who_o otherwise_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o they_o understand_v the_o young_a man_n to_o be_v christ_n who_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o father_n receive_v full_a power_n whereas_o before_o he_o be_v great_o vex_v in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n four_o psal_n 66_o 12._o to_o the_o four_o we_o have_v pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n etc._n etc._n augustine_n expound_v concern_v the_o temptation_n of_o this_o world_n so_o as_o adversity_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o prosperity_n by_o the_o water_n at_o which_o temptation_n while_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o shrink_v they_o be_v lead_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a refresh_n 25_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o have_v object_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n five_o matt._n 12_o 31_o to_o the_o five_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o not_o forgive_a of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v proove_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n which_o be_v forgive_v in_o a_o other_o life_n among_o the_o logician_n two_o negative_a proposition_n be_v not_o wont_v to_o conclude_v a_o affirmative_a wherefore_o not_o to_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o to_o be_v forgive_v in_o a_o other_o world_n do_v not_o affirm_v a_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v after_o this_o life_n and_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n by_o exaggeration_n or_o amplify_a that_o thereby_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a 29._o mark_n 3_o 29._o and_o when_o as_o mark_n write_v the_o same_o thing_n he_o say_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v make_v no_o mention_n either_o of_o this_o world_n or_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sixth_o matt._n 5_o 25._o to_o the_o sixth_o as_o touch_v he_o that_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o adversary_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o be_v command_v to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o officer_n by_o who_o he_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v forth_o from_o thence_o until_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n augustine_n do_v plain_o understand_v the_o same_o augustine_n augustine_n touch_v hell_n fire_n and_o he_o will_v have_v the_o particle_n until_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v 25._o matt._n 1_o 25._o and_o he_o know_v not_o she_o until_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first_o beget_v son_n jerom._n jerom._n and_o jerom_n interpret_v this_o place_n to_o concern_v the_o keep_v of_o concord_n among_o the_o faithful_a while_o they_o shall_v live_v here_o which_o he_o proove_v both_o by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o which_o follow_v it_o be_v say_v before_o 23._o matt_n 5_o 23._o if_o thou_o offer_v thy_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v any_o thing_n against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n etc._n etc._n further_o after_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v write_v love_v your_o enemy_n 44._o ibidem_fw-la verse_n 44._o he_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o allegorical_a interpretation_n wherein_o by_o a_o adversary_n some_o have_v understand_v the_o spirit_n itself_o which_o exposition_n notwithstanding_o seem_v absurd_a unto_o he_o that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v deliver_v we_o unto_o the_o judge_n neither_o do_v he_o let_v to_o speak_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o by_o a_o adversary_n understand_v the_o
he_o so_o great_o be_v they_o disquiet_v with_o his_o misery_n wherefore_o before_o they_o talk_v with_o he_o their_o mind_n be_v by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o desire_n god_n to_o assuage_v that_o great_a misery_n of_o he_o so_o david_n when_o abner_n be_v slay_v 32._o 1._o sam._n 3_o 32._o do_v not_o only_o mourn_v at_o his_o burial_n but_o also_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v that_o day_n eat_v no_o meat_n till_o the_o sun_n set_v the_o selfsame_o do_v he_o 16._o 2._o sa._n 12_o 16._o when_o he_o be_v reproove_v by_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v tiding_n of_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o child_n undoubted_o he_o never_o take_v meat_n all_o the_o while_n that_o the_o child_n be_v in_o that_o case_n 4._o verse_n 4._o nehemias_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o hebrews_n which_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n afflict_a himself_o with_o fast_v and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n 2._o dan._n 9_o 2._o also_o daniel_n when_o he_o have_v read_v those_o thing_n which_o jeremie_n write_v of_o the_o captivity_n of_o 70._o year_n confess_v both_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n also_o he_o weep_v and_o fast_v wherefore_o private_a fast_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o other_o also_o proclaim_v how_o public_a fast_n be_v proclaim_v 9_o but_o public_a fast_n be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n command_v either_o of_o god_n himself_o by_o the_o law_n or_o of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o else_o by_o the_o bishop_n or_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o this_o be_v to_o sanctify_v a_o fast_n whereof_o we_o sometime_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n fast_n what_o be_v to_o sanctify_v a_o fast_n of_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v many_o example_n namely_o that_o fast_o which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n lay_v upon_o themselves_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n 6._o 1._o sam._n 7_o 4._o and_o 6._o when_o the_o philistine_n gréevouslie_o afflict_v the_o jew_n the_o whole_a people_n at_o the_o exhortation_n of_o samuel_n assemble_v at_o mizpah_n they_o weep_v fast_v 11_o 2._o sam._n 1_o 11_o and_o throw_v away_o their_o idol_n david_n also_o with_o all_o his_o fast_v when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o the_o man_n of_o jabe_n gilead_n take_v the_o carcase_n of_o saul_n and_o jonathas_n 13._o 1._o sa._n 13_o 13._o and_o weep_v and_o also_o fast_v that_o likewise_o be_v a_o public_a fast_o which_o josaphat_n command_v in_o the_o 2._o 3._o 2._o par._n 20_o 3._o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o 20._o chapter_n 16_o hâ—ster_n 4_o 16_o queen_n hester_n be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n command_v by_o mardochaeus_n that_o a_o public_a fast_o shall_v be_v proclaim_v the_o israelite_n in_o their_o captivity_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o zacharie_n 5._o verse_n 5._o have_v a_o fast_a both_o in_o the_o 5._o month_n and_o in_o the_o 7._o 8._o 2._o kin._n 25_o 8._o month_n because_o in_o the_o 5._o month_n the_o sack_n of_o the_o city_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n happen_v 25._o ibidem_fw-la 25._o and_o in_o the_o 7._o month_n godolias_n be_v slay_v whereby_o so_o many_o misery_n ensue_v afterward_o 9_o 1._o kin._n 21_o 9_o that_o also_o be_v a_o public_a fast_o which_o jezabel_n proclaim_v be_v otherwise_o a_o wicked_a woman_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n the_o act_n of_o this_o woman_n show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o when_o any_o great_a crime_n be_v commit_v the_o whole_a church_n shall_v fast_v as_o it_o be_v put_v away_o by_o prayer_n the_o public_a punishment_n and_o this_o fast_o the_o prophet_n require_v as_o joel_n when_o he_o say_v 23_o joel._n 2_o 16._o esd_v 8_o 21._o why_o a_o public_a yearly_o fast_v be_v command_v among_o the_o hebrews_n levit._fw-la 16_o 23_o sanctify_v you_o a_o fast_o esdras_n also_o in_o his_o 8._o chapter_n proclaim_v a_o fast_n wherefore_o fast_n for_o certain_a godly_a consideration_n be_v public_o proclaim_v god_n himself_o also_o command_v a_o public_a fast_n for_o he_o command_v that_o in_o every_o year_n the_o feast_n chephurim_n that_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n or_o cleanse_v of_o sin_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v the_o ten_o day_n of_o september_n with_o a_o public_a fast_o for_o the_o people_n commit_v many_o sin_n throughout_o the_o whole_a year_n neither_o do_v they_o diligent_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n 27_o levit._fw-la 23_o 27_o so_o that_o once_o in_o a_o year_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v purify_v and_o a_o public_a fast_n be_v observe_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a shadow_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n of_o who_o when_o we_o take_v hold_v by_o a_o true_a and_o livelie_a faith_n we_o be_v absolve_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o thereof_o follow_v the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o carnal_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o day_n the_o day_n of_o public_a fast_n be_v a_o festival_n day_n that_o the_o same_o one_o day_n of_o fast_o be_v a_o festival_n day_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o the_o public_a fast_o either_o to_o work_v or_o else_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v occupy_v about_o his_o own_o business_n and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o abstain_v only_o from_o our_o own_o work_n not_o that_o on_o festival_n day_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v altogether_o idle_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v good_a deed_n on_o those_o day_n through_o which_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o god_n but_o to_o believe_v to_o pray_v to_o acknowledge_v sin_n to_o bewail_v they_o with_o a_o earnest_a repentance_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o forbid_v upon_o festival_n day_n but_o rather_o command_v 10_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o only_o the_o hebrews_n learn_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o ethnik_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n have_v a_o religious_a fast_o jonas_n 3_o 4._o but_o the_o ethnik_v also_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n for_o when_o jonas_n preach_v to_o the_o ninivit_n that_o their_o city_n shall_v be_v destroy_v within_o forty_o day_n they_o despair_v not_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o repent_v and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o even_o from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o mean_a citizen_n with_o their_o beast_n also_o and_o cattle_n fast_v and_o when_o they_o earnest_o and_o with_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v hear_v porphyrius_n augustine_n porphyrius_n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la write_v that_o porphyrius_n teach_v that_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o gross_a meat_n do_v purify_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v the_o more_o prompt_a unto_o divine_a thing_n and_o to_o familiarity_n with_o spirit_n plutarch_n also_o plutarch_n plutarch_n in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr iside_n &_o osiride_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o heliopolis_n utterlie_o abstein_v from_o all_o meat_n which_o may_v nourish_v and_o augment_v the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o they_o never_o bring_v wine_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o god_n for_o they_o account_v it_o a_o villainy_n to_o drink_v wine_n in_o the_o day_n time_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o god_n other_o man_n in_o very_a deed_n say_v he_o use_v wine_n but_o not_o much_o and_o they_o have_v many_o purification_n without_o wine_n the_o same_o plutarch_n wine_n holy_a sacrifice_n do_v with_o water_n without_o wine_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr cohibenda_fw-la tracundia_fw-la say_v that_o among_o the_o athenians_n be_v certain_a holy_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v only_o do_v with_o water_n without_o wine_n and_o this_o be_v notable_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o book_n empedocles_n empedocles_n that_o empedocles_n be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v special_o to_o fast_v from_o malice_n titus_n livius_n make_v mention_v livius_n titus_n livius_n that_o when_o as_o at_o rome_n there_o have_v happen_v many_o prodigious_a thing_n which_o seem_v to_o foreshow_a some_o great_a evil_n the_o decemuiri_fw-la be_v send_v to_o look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n and_o that_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o they_o shall_v ordain_v a_o public_a fast_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o ceres_n which_o fast_o shall_v also_o be_v renew_v every_o five_o year_n and_o that_o so_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o god_n shall_v by_o that_o mean_n be_v pacify_v wherefore_o the_o ethnik_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n flee_v unto_o the_o oracle_n fast_v and_o pray_v the_o god_n to_o turn_v away_o their_o anger_n but_o christian_n not_o only_o see_v so_o many_o and_o so_o
lent_n wherein_o they_o fast_v not_o they_o will_v that_o a_o choice_n of_o meat_n shall_v be_v retain_v and_o de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la distinction_n 4._o chapter_n denique_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la they_o do_v ordain_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v begin_v their_o fast_n from_o quinquagesima_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o five_o distinction_n in_o the_o chapter_n quadragesima_fw-la gregory_n have_v invent_v a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o lent_n ought_v to_o be_v fast_v we_o must_v say_v he_o give_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o year_n consist_v of_o forty_o day_n therefore_o we_o must_v fast_o so_o many_o day_n confute_v gregory_n reason_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o lent_n confute_v a_o goodly_a reason_n forsooth_o why_o do_v this_o gregory_n forget_v that_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o have_v now_o cease_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o bind_v christian_n man_n unto_o ten_o and_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o if_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o time_n of_o lent_n must_v be_v consecrate_v to_o a_o fast_o because_o it_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n why_o do_v not_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a time_n fast_o in_o that_o sort_n why_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n reproove_v they_o season_n why_o the_o father_n be_v ordain_v lent_n season_n for_o deceive_a god_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o ten_o 22_o but_o i_o will_v show_v so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v why_o lent_n be_v first_o invent_v the_o father_n when_o they_o perceive_v man_n to_o live_v very_o licentiouslie_o and_o negligent_o think_v to_o have_v they_o compel_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o renew_v godliness_n some_o part_n of_o the_o year_n and_o somewhat_o to_o bridle_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n they_o do_v think_v the_o forty_o day_n before_o easter_n to_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o man_n may_v so_o long_o have_v their_o mind_n occupy_v in_o repentance_n and_o in_o remember_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n liberty_n the_o institution_n of_o lent_n be_v against_o christian_n liberty_n this_o invention_n although_o at_o the_o first_o view_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o goodly_a thing_n yet_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o christian_n liberty_n for_o we_o must_v think_v upon_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o our_o great_a ingratitude_n and_o upon_o other_o our_o most_o gréevous_a sin_n not_o only_o forty_o day_n but_o continual_o also_o further_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o open_v a_o very_a wide_a gap_n to_o live_v most_o secure_o &_o retchleslie_o for_o if_o they_o have_v once_o full_o perform_v those_o forty_o day_n they_o think_v that_o all_o the_o year_n after_o they_o may_v whole_o give_v themselves_o unto_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n for_o they_o refer_v the_o time_n of_o repentance_n unto_o those_o forty_o day_n and_o although_o the_o forefather_n have_v a_o lent_n yet_o as_o eusebius_n say_v in_o his_o five_o book_n eusebius_n eusebius_n and_o 24._o chapter_n it_o be_v leave_v free_a unto_o all_o man_n irenaeus_n irenaeus_n for_o irenaeus_n after_o this_o manner_n entreat_v with_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o will_v have_v excommucate_v the_o east_n church_n because_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o keep_v of_o easter_n what_o say_v he_o may_v we_o not_o live_v at_o concord_n although_o they_o use_v their_o own_o rite_n as_o we_o use_v we_o for_o in_o the_o lent_n some_o fast_o two_o day_n some_o four_o day_n some_o ten_o day_n some_o fifteen_o some_o twenty_o and_o other_o some_o forty_o day_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o concord_n be_v retain_v 23_o there_o be_v a_o other_o abuse_n for_o because_o some_o there_o be_v holiness_n fast_v be_v a_o exercise_n not_o a_o holiness_n which_o appoint_v a_o holiness_n to_o consist_v in_o fast_v as_o though_o a_o worship_v of_o god_n consist_v in_o it_o whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n fast_v be_v only_o a_o exercise_n which_o of_o itself_o have_v no_o holiness_n they_o be_v fool_n which_o in_o fast_v do_v think_v that_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o have_v god_n bind_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o rash_o give_v credit_n unto_o jerom_n jerom._n jerom._n when_o he_o say_v that_o fast_v be_v not_o a_o virtue_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o virtue_n for_o only_a christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o virtue_n if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o fast_n be_v a_o help_n unto_o certain_a virtue_n he_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v withal_o fast_v the_o father_n attribute_v overmuch_o unto_o fast_v and_o doubtless_o herein_o the_o father_n err_v oftentimes_o in_o that_o they_o praise_v and_o extol_v fast_v aboove_o all_o measure_n if_o so_o much_o shall_v be_v attribute_v unto_o fast_v we_o must_v of_o necessity_n confess_v that_o john_n baptist_n live_v more_o ho_o than_o christ_n 18._o matt._n 11_o 18._o for_o he_o fast_v more_o than_o christ_n do_v for_o christ_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v as_o temperate_a and_o moderate_a man_n use_v to_o do_v but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o john_n do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v 8._o 1._o tim._n 4_o 8._o yea_o and_o paul_n to_o timothy_n write_v that_o bodily_a exercise_n have_v small_a profit_n but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n if_o thou_o will_v demand_v what_o godliness_n or_o piety_n be_v i_o will_v answer_v be_v what_o godliness_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n a_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o a_o pure_a life_n which_o thing_n do_v follow_v hope_n and_o faith_n in_o these_o thing_n assure_o be_v very_o great_a profit_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o body_n have_v indeed_o some_o profit_n howbeit_o not_o very_o great_a but_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o paul_n speak_v not_o of_o fast_v and_o exercise_v of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v hypocritical_a and_o want_v faith_n but_o of_o the_o true_a and_o christian_n fast_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o want_v faith_n and_o proceed_v of_o hypocrisy_n be_v sin_n neither_o do_v they_o any_o thing_n profit_n 5._o esaie_n 58_o 5._o wherefore_o esaie_n faith_n be_v this_o the_o fast_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v but_o these_o our_o man_n go_v further_o and_o beside_o that_o they_o appoint_v a_o holiness_n in_o fast_v they_o make_v it_o also_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o schoolman_n satisfaction_n that_o fast_v be_v no_o part_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n appoint_v satisfaction_n to_o consist_v of_o prayer_n almesdéeds_a and_o fast_v what_o be_v to_o make_v void_a the_o death_n of_o christ_n if_o this_o be_v not_o they_o babble_v also_o that_o by_o fast_n soul_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o i_o fain_o these_o thing_n let_v he_o read_v gratianus_n gratian._n gratian._n in_o the_o 13._o cause_n question_n second_o chapter_n animae_fw-la purgatory_n the_o adversary_n say_v that_o by_o fast_v soul_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n where_o he_o cit_v the_o word_n of_o gregory_n who_o say_v that_o soul_n be_v deliver_v from_o purgatory_n either_o by_o prayer_n or_o fast_v of_o their_o kinsfolk_n 24_o there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o more_o gréevous_a abuse_n for_o that_o some_o affirm_v that_o by_o fasting_n they_o can_v satisfy_v the_o church_n although_o they_o cease_v not_o from_o sin_n 3._o esaie_n 58._o 3._o this_o kind_n of_o fast_a god_n himself_o reprove_v by_o express_a word_n in_o esaie_n what_o care_v i_o say_v he_o for_o your_o fasting_n you_o fast_o unto_o contention_n and_o strife_n be_v this_o the_o fast_n which_o my_o soul_n have_v choose_v pope_n liberius_n decree_v pope_n liberius_n a_o pope_n that_o all_o the_o lend_v we_o must_v abstain_v from_o strife_n and_o suit_n in_o law_n this_o be_v not_o very_o wise_o decree_v for_o the_o public_a wealth_n can_v stand_v if_o it_o be_v so_o long_a or_o ever_o matter_n be_v hear_v or_o judgement_n give_v if_o fast_v shall_v for_o some_o weighty_a cause_n be_v denounce_v for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o there_o may_v for_o that_o space_n of_o time_n be_v command_v intermission_n of_o judgement_n but_o that_o law_n shall_v be_v silent_a so_o long_o as_o liberius_n will_v have_v they_o that_o be_v against_o the_o public_a weal_n beside_o this_o the_o self_n same_o liberius_n say_v that_o the_o use_n of_o matrimony_n pollute_v the_o fast_n in_o lent_n wherefore_o they_o will_v have_v man_n all_o that_o time_n to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o their_o wife_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 5._o but_o paul_n much_o more_o sincere_o exhort_v marry_v folk_n that_o they_o shall_v sever_v themselves_o for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o mutual_a consent_n and_o to_o return_v together_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v tempt_v
universallie_o pronounce_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v always_o admit_v a_o exception_n or_o restraint_n 12_o john_n 10_o 8._o 1._o cor._n 6_o 12_o all_o say_v christ_n as_o many_o as_o have_v come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a unto_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a here_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o figure_n synecdoche_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v that_o in_o the_o same_o all_o be_v comprehend_v some_o part_n and_o when_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n it_o may_v be_v general_o understand_v as_o touch_v the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v any_o more_o constrain_v to_o renew_v creature_n by_o a_o new_a generation_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereby_o that_o all_o creature_n as_o touch_v the_o particular_a kind_n shall_v be_v preserve_v i_o think_v it_o therefore_o the_o part_n of_o a_o godly_a mind_n to_o affirm_v neither_o part_n obstinate_o for_o we_o have_v nothing_o on_o either_o part_n that_o be_v certeinelie_o define_v restore_v of_o creature_n that_o be_v dead_a only_o man_n shall_v be_v restore_v but_o yet_o this_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o of_o those_o creature_n which_o have_v die_v only_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o other_o creature_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n except_o heaven_n and_o earth_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n have_v make_v mention_n i_o think_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o see_v we_o lack_v scripture_n we_o must_v not_o over_o curious_o search_v out_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o do_v understand_v this_o that_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o thing_n and_o again_o that_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v renew_v all_o thing_n which_o shall_v remain_v shall_v be_v better_o than_o they_o be_v before_o but_o we_o must_v in_o such_o sort_n bend_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o knowledge_n salvation_n we_o must_v so_o direct_v our_o knowledge_n as_o we_o let_v not_o flip_v the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o we_o let_v not_o those_o thing_n escape_v we_o which_o be_v necessa_fw-la unto_o salvation_n such_o as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n justification_n worship_v good_a work_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o use_n shall_v never_o be_v sincere_a and_o pure_a unless_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v well_o perceive_v and_o know_v for_o if_o we_o attribute_v unto_o they_o more_o or_o less_o than_o it_o behoove_v we_o shall_v perpetuallie_o err_v the_o scripture_n be_v chéeflie_o occupy_v about_o these_o principal_a point_n namely_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a salvation_n 2._o tim._n 3_o 1â—_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n but_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o let_v we_o not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o good_a as_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a he_o doubtless_o will_v have_v teach_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n ¶_o as_o touch_v eternal_a life_n look_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part_n and_o of_o felicitis_n look_v the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n ethic_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o part._n e_o r_z the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o common_a place_n of_o peter_n martyr_n wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o outward_a mean_n which_o god_n use_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o preservation_n of_o man_n society_n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o function_n call_v office_n dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o same_o church_n derive_v in_o 1._o cor._n 1._o look_v in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr voris_fw-la pa_n 440._o and_o 456._o print_v in_o baâ—…_n whence_o the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v derive_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o call_v for_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o which_o come_v not_o thereunto_o by_o the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o to_o define_v it_o church_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o believer_n and_o regenerate_v person_n who_o god_n gather_v together_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n govern_v the_o same_o with_o pureness_n of_o doctrine_n with_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o with_o discipline_n and_o it_o be_v every_o where_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o have_v he_o for_o their_o head_n of_o who_o by_o the_o joint_n and_o synowe_v they_o take_v their_o grow_v &_o attain_v unto_o life_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o member_n be_v so_o thorough_o join_v unto_o the_o head_n as_o they_o be_v call_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n 30._o ephe._n 5._o 30._o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o confess_v the_o same_o in_o the_o créede_v when_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o we_o add_v straight_o way_n by_o exposition_n 34._o who_o in_o right_n and_o before_o god_n be_v of_o the_o church_n look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 15._o 34._o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n for_o they_o alone_o true_o and_o before_o god_n be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o otherwise_o have_v mingle_v therewith_o very_a many_o which_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o these_o in_o show_n only_o not_o in_o deed_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o church_n wherefore_o of_o they_o john_n say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o 39_o 1._o john_n 2._o 19_o matth._n 13._o 39_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o when_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n and_o his_o servant_n be_v asleep_a the_o devil_n sow_v tare_n upon_o the_o good_a seed_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o after_o he_o have_v salute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n add_v by_o exposition_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n jesus_n be_v call_v saint_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o wicked_a appertain_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n unto_o the_o church_n although_o they_o be_v always_o conversant_a therein_o and_o that_o as_o we_o say_v a_o little_a before_o we_o may_v confess_v that_o to_o be_v the_o church_n which_o we_o call_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v conclude_v hereby_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v unknowen_a we_o will_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o firm_a conclusion_n because_o there_o be_v proper_a mark_n assign_v by_o which_o the_o same_o may_v be_v very_o well_o know_v and_o be_v discern_v from_o profane_a conventicle_n for_o wheresoever_o the_o pureness_n of_o doctrine_n flourish_v know_v the_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o church_n may_v be_v know_v the_o sacrament_n be_v pure_o minister_v and_o discipline_n exercise_v thou_o have_v a_o congregation_n whereunto_o thou_o may_v safe_o join_v thyself_o although_o the_o honesty_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n be_v not_o sufficient_o know_v unto_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o of_o necessity_n require_v that_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v discern_v of_o man_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o be_v while_o they_o live_v here_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v here_o among_o mortal_a man_n be_v not_o know_v and_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v unto_o the_o colossian_n 3_o col._n 3._o 3_o the_o three_o chapter_n have_v our_o life_n hide_v in_o god_n and_o when_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v than_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a with_o he_o in_o glory_n again_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n 7._o 1._o sa._n 16._o 7._o it_o be_v god_n that_o look_v into_o the_o heart_n but_o man_n only_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v apparent_a i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o fable_n spread_v abroad_o christ_n against_o they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v member_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o dead_a member_n which_o nevertheless_o may_v be_v quicken_v but_o this_o be_v even_o as_o true_a as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v a_o man_n we_o will_v confess_v in_o deed_n that_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o life_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o that_o be_v not_o do_v
that_o subject_n which_o obey_v those_o law_n be_v well_o advise_v and_o let_v this_o much_o suffice_v for_o the_o question_n propound_v 6_o but_o pass_v over_o these_o thing_n beginning_n in_o 1._o kin_n 21._o at_o the_o beginning_n two_o thing_n come_v now_o to_o mind_n to_o be_v examine_v which_o serve_v to_o our_o purpose_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o pertain_v not_o to_o our_o right_n and_o power_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o sometime_o require_v of_o prince_n therefore_o we_o must_v see_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o our_o hand_n to_o give_v they_o there_o be_v certain_a good_n which_o be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a good_n of_o the_o which_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v disposer_n and_o have_v the_o charge_n but_o be_v not_o free_a and_o absolute_a lord_n for_o they_o be_v assign_v for_o the_o live_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o for_o sustenance_n of_o the_o poor_a nevertheless_o this_o do_v prince_n oftentimes_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o nobility_n there_o be_v also_o a_o catholic_a &_o sound_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o we_o but_o must_v only_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o oftentimes_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v require_v by_o monarch_n and_o tyrant_n that_o we_o shall_v bend_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n wherefore_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o in_o those_o thing_n we_o shall_v always_o follow_v the_o constancy_n of_o nabaoth_n whereof_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o xxj_o prince_n whether_o good_n ecclesiastical_a be_v to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o prince_n chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o to_o wit_n ecclesiastical_a good_n the_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n be_v not_o one_o &_o reason_n be_v find_v for_o both_o part_n they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v give_v say_v that_o these_o good_n be_v not_o the_o good_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o pluck_v away_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o leo_fw-la the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n write_v unto_o a_o bishop_n near_o sicilia_n say_v these_o good_n be_v not_o we_o but_o be_v commit_v unto_o us._n further_n they_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o king_n &_o prince_n be_v not_o convert_v unto_o good_a use_n but_o serve_v unto_o riot_n and_o courtly_a pomp_n and_o they_o think_v it_o rather_o the_o part_n of_o a_o magistrate_n to_o provide_v that_o those_o be_v well_o distribute_v and_o bestow_v and_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v perceive_v that_o ecclesiastical_a man_n perform_v not_o the_o same_o both_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o drive_v they_o to_o do_v their_o office_n ambrose_n ambrose_n very_o ambrose_n will_v not_o deliver_v the_o church_n unto_o valence_n the_o emperor_n when_o he_o require_v the_o same_o laurence_n laurence_n laurence_n also_o will_v not_o deliver_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o most_o cruel_a emperor_n decius_n but_o bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o poor_a further_n he_o show_v unto_o the_o tyrant_n the_o lame_a the_o blind_a the_o afflict_a and_o needy_a and_o those_o he_o say_v be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n augustine_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o gentle_a and_o meek_a nature_n nature_n augustine_n be_v a_o man_n of_o meek_a nature_n be_v not_o austere_a and_o strait_a in_o defend_v of_o those_o thing_n nay_o rather_o as_o possidonius_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o calamensis_fw-la report_v in_o his_o life_n the_o 33._o chapter_n when_o some_o of_o his_o clergy_n be_v envy_v by_o reason_n of_o certain_a farm_n and_o possession_n which_o they_o have_v say_v open_o unto_o his_o people_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o live_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o people_n than_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o possession_n &_o land_n of_o the_o which_o he_o with_o his_o might_n be_v maintain_v and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v place_n that_o they_o themselves_o and_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o this_o he_o not_o only_o speak_v in_o word_n but_o perform_v it_o by_o a_o certain_a deed_n which_o differ_v not_o from_o this_o his_o say_n for_o upon_o a_o time_n a_o certain_a noble_a man_n of_o hippo_n who_o notwithstanding_o live_v at_o carthage_n frank_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o hippo_n whereof_o augustine_n have_v the_o charge_n a_o possession_n by_o writing_n make_v and_o seal_v which_o writing_n he_o deliver_v to_o augustine_n and_o his_o clergieman_n only_o reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o land_n during_o his_o life_n but_o after_o a_o certain_a time_n when_o he_o have_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o grant_n he_o send_v his_o son_n unto_o augustine_n to_o require_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o grant_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o will_v give_v a_o hundred_o shilling_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a these_o thing_n be_v hear_v augustine_n lament_v and_o sorrow_v not_o for_o the_o possession_n demand_v again_o but_o for_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o man_n for_o he_o reproove_v he_o by_o letter_n but_o he_o restore_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o gift_n neither_o will_v he_o receive_v those_o hundred_o shilling_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o alienate_v from_o the_o church_n that_o right_a of_o donation_n which_o he_o then_o possess_v the_o question_n be_v difficulte_n note_n note_n in_o the_o resolve_v whereof_o i_o be_v first_o of_o this_o opinion_n that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n will_v take_v away_o those_o good_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v resist_v by_o force_n howbeit_o if_o they_o will_v compel_v i_o to_o deliver_v those_o thing_n i_o shall_v not_o easy_o yield_v unto_o it_o 7_o but_o oftentimes_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n will_v not_o take_v away_o those_o good_n by_o force_n but_o they_o will_v have_v they_o deliver_v by_o writing_n of_o exchange_n or_o alienation_n make_v and_o seal_v and_o unless_o this_o be_v do_v there_o be_v a_o danger_n lest_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o reformation_n thereof_o and_o whereas_o they_o may_v seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o favour_v religion_n and_o if_o they_o be_v reject_v they_o will_v hinder_v the_o same_o and_o through_o they_o the_o church_n shall_v want_v good_a minister_n and_o papist_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o sincere_a and_o pure_a doctrine_n neither_o shall_v the_o same_o have_v a_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n deliver_v for_o what_o use_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v deliver_v when_o the_o cause_n than_o come_v into_o so_o great_a danger_n then_o if_o that_o any_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v redeem_v from_o such_o vexation_n they_o which_o so_o do_v must_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v think_v to_o sin_n for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sell_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n for_o redeem_n of_o the_o beléeve_a captive_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o also_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v sell_v to_o that_o use_n ambrose_n declare_v ambrose_n ambrose_n who_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o office_n chapter_n 28._o say_v use_n that_o ambrose_n take_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o employ_v they_o to_o godly_a use_n that_o he_o sometime_o for_o this_o cause_n incur_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o arrian_n for_o that_o he_o melt_v the_o chalice_n of_o gold_n &_o the_o holy_a vessel_n whereof_o he_o may_v make_v a_o benefit_n for_o the_o redeem_n of_o captive_n further_o that_o he_o defend_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o captive_n which_o be_v redeem_v be_v more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o temple_n beside_o this_o he_o rehearse_v the_o example_n of_o laurence_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o laurence_n the_o example_n of_o laurence_n add_v that_o the_o church_n have_v gold_n not_o to_o keep_v it_o but_o to_o bestow_v it_o that_o the_o very_a same_o be_v lawful_a gratian_n in_o the_o decree_n 12._o quaest_n 2._o can._n apost_n and_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sixth_o synod_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o canon_n et_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la can._n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o redeem_v captive_n with_o the_o church_n good_n alienate_v away_o it_o shall_v be_v much_o more_o
of_o the_o spirit_n and_o although_o some_o spiritual_a man_n may_v perhaps_o agree_v with_o they_o very_o few_o they_o be_v and_o be_v overmatch_v both_o in_o number_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o carnal_a sort_n neither_o deal_n they_o always_o valiant_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o in_o truth_n as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n which_o govern_v the_o council_n for_o he_o summon_v suspend_v allow_v and_o refuse_v the_o same_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n who_o how_o true_o he_o may_v be_v call_v spiritual_a all_o man_n understand_v beside_o further_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n &_o therefore_o most_o spiritual_a none_o that_o be_v spiritual_a can_v decree_v in_o counsel_n any_o thing_n against_o they_o for_o spirit_n be_v not_o one_o against_o a_o other_o but_o in_o counsel_n they_o have_v sundry_a time_n define_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o the_o communion_n be_v mangle_v matrimony_n be_v forbid_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n innumerable_a abuse_n be_v bring_v in_o of_o mass_n namely_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o use_n of_o image_n the_o superstition_n of_o purgatory_n and_o infinite_a pestilence_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v confirm_v and_o what_o authority_n a_o council_n shall_v have_v augustine_n show_v in_o the_o 3._o augustine_n augustine_n book_n against_o maximinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o arrian_n when_o he_o say_v but_o now_o neither_o aught_o i_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n as_o though_o we_o will_v prejudice_n one_o a_o other_o neither_o must_v i_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o not_o yet_o thou_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o scripture_n we_o must_v appeal_v from_o the_o counsel_n and_o father_n to_o the_o scripture_n let_v thing_n with_o thing_n cause_n with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n strive_v together_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o be_v each_o man_n own_o testimony_n but_o by_o those_o which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o part_n where_o thou_o see_v that_o this_o father_n do_v appeal_v from_o the_o counsel_n unto_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o 2._o augustine_n augustine_n book_n against_o the_o donatist_n the_o 3._o chapter_n say_v the_o letler_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o provincial_a counsel_n give_v place_n to_o the_o great_a counsel_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n give_v place_n to_o none_o and_o the_o same_o father_n write_v unto_o jerom_n with_o who_o he_o dispute_v as_o touch_v the_o reprehend_v of_o peter_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o to_o the_o galathian_o he_o most_o manifest_o appeal_v from_o the_o father_n which_o jerom_o cite_v 12._o look_v in_o the_o book_n of_o bow_n pag._n 72._o set_v forth_o at_o basil_n anno_fw-la 59_o &_o pag._n 235._o &_o 419._o joh._n 16._o 12._o unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 12_o neither_o must_v we_o pass_v upon_o that_o which_o they_o often_o time_n object_n unto_o we_o namely_o that_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o speak_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v now_o bear_v they_o away_o whereof_o they_o will_v gather_v that_o many_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o religion_n may_v be_v appoint_v by_o they_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o teach_v appoint_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n remain_v in_o man_n to_o appoint_v as_o though_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n have_v speak_v of_o worshipping_n and_o ceremony_n may_v not_o the_o apostle_n then_o abide_v such_o thing_n who_o both_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o be_v conversant_a from_o their_o childhood_n in_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n be_v moses_n able_a to_o teach_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o ignorant_a people_n and_o can_v not_o christ_n teach_v the_o apostle_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n the_o case_n do_v not_o so_o stand_v but_o those_o many_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v already_o tell_v they_o and_o they_o be_v more_o express_o and_o effectual_o to_o be_v expound_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o be_v print_v in_o their_o mind_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o for_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v 13._o joh._n 16._o 13._o he_o shall_v prompt_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v show_v you_o moreover_o he_o testify_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n he_o tell_v it_o unto_o they_o 15._o joh._n 14._o 26._o joh._n 15._o 15._o all_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v they_o know_v unto_o you_o so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o leave_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v lawful_a for_o these_o man_n to_o decree_v neither_o be_v these_o thing_n speak_v god_n the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n must_v not_o be_v reject_v when_o they_o deal_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n shall_v be_v utterlie_o reject_v for_o if_o so_o be_v they_o shall_v reprehend_v excommunicate_a or_o absolve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v pray_v together_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o without_o fruit_n yea_o and_o paul_n go_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n unto_o jerusalem_n 6._o gal._n 2._o 6._o not_o to_o derive_v doctrine_n from_o they_o but_o lest_o he_o shall_v run_v in_o vain_a he_o go_v for_o the_o commodity_n of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o his_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n do_v not_o disagree_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o some_o boast_v that_o it_o do_v have_v for_o what_o cause_n counsel_n shall_v be_v sometime_o have_v if_o counsel_n be_v otherwhile_o have_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o all_o church_n may_v acknowledge_v a_o consent_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o may_v very_o well_o be_v bear_v withal_o but_o when_o they_o decree_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v for_o paul_n if_o he_o have_v perceive_v any_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v define_v either_o by_o peter_n or_o by_o the_o other_o apostle_n otherwise_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v his_o assent_n no_o very_o not_o to_o a_o angel_n if_o he_o have_v show_v from_o heaven_n any_o thing_n other_o than_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v 8._o gal._n 1._o 8._o so_o as_o we_o also_o must_v esteem_v none_o to_o be_v spiritual_a nor_o yet_o to_o judge_v aright_o if_o they_o have_v decree_v against_o the_o scripture_n 13_o wherefore_o that_o which_o paul_n write_v of_o the_o corinthian_n judgement_n 7._o in_o 1._o cor._n 4._o verse_n 3._o look_v part_n 1_o pl._n 6._o act._n 7._o we_o must_v retain_v if_o we_o be_v judge_v either_o by_o a_o council_n or_o by_o the_o papistical_a church_n against_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v bold_o say_v with_o paul_n we_o esteem_v it_o least_o of_o all_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o you_o neither_o must_v our_o adversary_n be_v hear_v who_o say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v prefer_v above_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v prove_v it_o by_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n when_o they_o say_v the_o church_n have_v judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o receive_v some_o and_o refuse_v some_o which_o it_o may_v not_o have_v do_v unless_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o have_v excel_v the_o scripture_n but_o these_o man_n must_v consider_v that_o there_o have_v be_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n some_o man_n replenish_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o his_o oracle_n unto_o man_n the_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v register_v in_o writing_n these_o word_n of_o god_n when_o as_o other_o either_o hear_v or_o read_v it_o happen_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o faithful_a acknowledge_v those_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v admit_v but_o &_o if_o they_o which_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n acknowledge_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v demand_v whether_o they_o will_v not_o have_v their_o own_o authority_n to_o be_v prefer_v above_o they_o they_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v it_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o be_v know_v &_o receive_v they_o altogether_o submit_v themselves_o and_o agree_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v repute_v for_o the_o most_o sure_o rule_v of_o their_o faith_n &_o life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a consequent_a
the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n take_v away_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n under_o leo_n the_o emperor_n there_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o take_v away_o image_n but_o that_o consent_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a under_o irene_n be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o other_o consent_n and_o that_o self_n same_o consent_n be_v afterward_o also_o take_v away_o by_o the_o council_n of_o germany_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a but_o i_o will_v add_v a_o proof_n by_o induction_n that_o we_o must_v not_o always_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o father_n scripture_n we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o judge_v the_o father_n by_o the_o scripture_n other_o father_n say_v that_o justification_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o work_n other_o do_v affirm_v that_o work_n do_v much_o avail_n unto_o justification_n who_o shall_v decide_v this_o controversy_n the_o word_n of_o god_n paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n say_v we_o judge_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v 26._o rom._n 3._o 26._o that_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n do_v only_o treat_v of_o ceremony_n for_o he_o treat_v in_o that_o place_n as_o touch_v that_o law_n which_o show_v sin_n and_o work_v wrath_n and_o he_o add_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o and_o he_o mention_v the_o decaloge_n 7._o rom._n 7._o 7._o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n say_v he_o unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n peter_n be_v reproove_v by_o paul_n 14._o gal._n 1._o 14._o because_o he_o dissemble_v and_o withdraw_v he_o from_o the_o table_n here_o do_v jerom_n contend_v with_o augustine_n jerom_n say_v that_o peter_n so_o deal_v with_o paul_n as_o though_o that_o matter_n have_v be_v do_v of_o set_a purpose_n that_o by_o the_o reprove_v of_o peter_n the_o jew_n which_o be_v present_a may_v the_o better_o understande_v the_o whole_a matter_n augustine_n can_v abide_v any_o dissemble_n or_o lie_v in_o the_o scripture_n who_o shall_v here_o be_v the_o judge_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 11_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 11_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o he_o be_v say_v he_o to_o be_v reprehend_v or_o blame_v because_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 18_o mat._n 16._o 18_o upon_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n other_o understand_v upon_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o christ_n and_o upon_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n but_o other_o upon_o peter_n himself_o who_o shall_v judge_v this_o controversy_n the_o word_n of_o god_n paul_n say_v an_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v 11_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11_o even_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o dead_a be_v oftentimes_o say_v to_o sleep_v 11._o joh._n 11._o 11._o that_o do_v some_o refer_v unto_o the_o body_n other_o unto_o the_o soul_n 43._o 1._o thess_n 4._o 13._o luk._n 23._o 43._o who_o shall_v judge_v this_o case_n the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 5._o phil._n 1._o 23._o dan._n 9_o 5._o and_o paul_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n daniel_n confess_v his_o sin_n in_o which_o place_n origen_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o sustain_v his_o own_o person_n but_o the_o person_n of_o other_o augustine_n cit_v this_o very_a place_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o teach_v that_o none_o be_v innocent_a who_o shall_v judge_v these_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n paul_n say_v 8_o rom._n 3._o 23._o 1._o john_n 1._o 8_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o need_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o john_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n 24._o rom._n 7._o 24._o paul_n say_v who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n subject_a unto_o death_n this_o do_v ambrose_n and_o augustine_n interpret_v of_o paul_n regenerate_v other_o think_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o other_o not_o regenerate_v and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o paul_n who_o shall_v judge_v of_o these_o say_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v write_v 22._o ibid._n ve_fw-la 22._o i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o my_o mind_n but_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v serve_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o mind_n and_o he_o add_v 19_o verse_n 19_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v not_o but_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v those_o can_v will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 25._o verse_n 25._o and_o he_o add_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n not_o regenerate_v to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n the_o heretic_n call_v millenarii_fw-la think_v that_o christ_n will_v return_v unto_o the_o earth_n and_o reign_v among_o man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v papias_n lactantius_n apollinarius_n irenaeus_n justinus_n and_o other_o those_o do_v jerom_n flout_v and_o call_v it_o a_o jewish_a fable_n this_o controversy_n do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n easy_o decide_v paul_n say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n 17_o rom._n 14._o 17_o and_o christ_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 36._o joh._n 18._o 36._o and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n they_o be_v neither_o marry_v nor_o do_v marry_o 30_o mat._n 22._o 30_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a and_o augustine_n the_o eucharist_n be_v deliver_v unto_o infant_n this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o these_o day_n but_o which_o be_v the_o better_a the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v judge_v paul_n say_v 28._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 28._o let_v a_o man_n try_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup._n but_o infant_n can_v not_o try_v themselves_o i_o may_v beside_o recite_v many_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o father_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o refer_v the_o judgement_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v smith_n consider_v how_o wise_o he_o may_v write_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o level_v of_o these_o father_n let_v we_o examine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o man_n in_o reason_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 18_o but_o our_o adversary_n while_o they_o thus_o obtrude_v the_o father_n seek_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o our_o faith_n but_o this_o will_v not_o paul_n 24_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 24_o we_o will_v not_o say_v he_o bear_v rule_n over_o your_o faith_n that_o be_v under_o that_o pretence_n that_o we_o teach_v you_o faith_n we_o will_v not_o bear_v rule_n over_o you_o in_o take_v away_o your_o substance_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n that_o they_o teach_v faith_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o far_o over-rule_v as_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v say_v or_o write_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o judge_v the_o contrary_a for_o that_o will_v not_o be_v to_o bear_v rule_n but_o to_o exercise_v tyranny_n augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n to_o cresconius_n grammaticus_n augustine_n augustine_n we_o say_v he_o do_v injury_n unto_o cyprian_n when_o we_o sever_v any_o of_o his_o writing_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v make_v with_o so_o wholesome_a care_n whereunto_o certain_a book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v belong_v the_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o judge_v and_o according_a unto_o which_o we_o may_v free_o judge_v of_o other_o man_n writing_n whether_o they_o be_v faithful_a or_o unfaithful_a constantine_n constantine_n and_o constantine_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a exhort_v the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v decide_v all_o controversy_n by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a and_o inspire_v by_o god_n as_o theodoretus_n testify_v in_o his_o history_n augustine_n augustine_n and_o augustine_n against_o faustus_n the_o maniche_n in_o the_o xv_o book_n and_o v._o chapter_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a seat_n aloft_o to_o the_o which_o every_o faithful_a and_o godly_a understanding_n shall_v humble_v itself_o therein_o if_o any_o thing_n as_o absurd_a shall_v move_v we_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v the_o
wise_a it_o stand_v with_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o miserable_a &_o most_o dangerous_a time_n it_o create_v a_o dictator_n who_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o monarch_n it_o appoint_v also_o a_o senate_n have_v respect_n unto_o virtue_n and_o merit_n by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o government_n of_o many_o howbeit_o in_o the_o most_o weighty_a affair_n and_o in_o confirm_v of_o law_n and_o decree_n the_o matter_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o common_a people_n of_o rome_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o government_n of_o the_o people_n 10_o cyprian_n write_v unto_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n cyprian_a cyprian_a that_o he_o labour_v much_o with_o the_o people_n that_o they_o which_o be_v fall_v may_v have_v pardon_n which_o if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v give_v by_o himself_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o great_o have_v travel_v in_o persuade_v of_o the_o people_n augustine_n augustine_n and_o augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n show_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v we_o must_v then_o cease_v to_o excommunicate_v if_o the_o holy_a people_n shall_v be_v infect_v with_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o vice_n for_o it_o will_v not_o say_v he_o consent_n to_o excommunication_n but_o will_v defend_v and_o maintain_v he_o who_o thou_o shall_v excommunicate_v wherefore_o this_o right_a pertain_v unto_o the_o church_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v pluck_v from_o the_o same_o against_o which_o opinion_n they_o chief_o be_v pope_n excommunication_n must_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o one_o bishop_n or_o pope_n which_o will_v have_v the_o same_o to_o be_v commit_v unto_o one_o bishop_n or_o pope_n because_o they_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o they_o speak_v virtuallie_o but_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v viciouslie_o this_o understand_v thou_o of_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a &_o that_o deal_n tyrannous_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v do_v that_o tranquillity_n may_v be_v keep_v for_o if_o so_o be_v that_o consent_n of_o voice_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o the_o multitude_n there_o will_v be_v tumult_n and_o sedition_n raise_v up_o but_o these_o man_n ought_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o better_a state_n when_o it_o suffer_v those_o broil_n of_o the_o tribune_n and_o people_n than_o afterward_o when_o it_o be_v come_v unto_o tyrant_n for_o in_o those_o turmoil_n of_o the_o people_n thou_o may_v perceive_v some_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n continual_o to_o be_v make_v and_o many_o wicked_a be_v condemn_v by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o roman_a common_a weal_n flourish_v and_o stand_v but_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o one_o it_o suffer_v nero_n domitian_n caligulaes_n and_o commodoes_n and_o other_o like_a pestiferous_a person_n even_o so_o when_o excommunication_n be_v turn_v to_o one_o man_n thou_o may_v often_o time_o see_v he_o with_o great_a abuse_n excommunicate_v other_o who_o be_v himself_o excommunicate_v and_o cut_v off_o both_o from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o true_a church_n which_o thing_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a convenient_a to_o be_v do_v for_o he_o that_o command_v a_o man_n to_o be_v banish_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o himself_o have_v the_o right_n of_o the_o city_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o church_n 8._o a_o proof_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n gal._n 1._o 8._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o do_v sufficient_o teach_v where_o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o we_o have_v do_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o that_o they_o do_v teach_v otherwise_o than_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v so_o evident_a as_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n further_o it_o be_v require_v that_o they_o which_o be_v excommunicate_a shall_v be_v present_a neither_o can_v it_o therefore_o be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o england_n or_o in_o spain_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o they_o which_o be_v at_o rome_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o we_o have_v above_o declare_v africa_n the_o council_n of_o africa_n do_v the_o council_n of_o africa_n complain_v and_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a send_v back_o to_o be_v absolve_v into_o africa_n those_o which_o be_v there_o excommunicate_v tertullian_n tertullian_n and_o tertullian_n in_o apologetico_fw-la chapter_n 39_o write_v that_o judgement_n be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n with_o great_a consideration_n as_o with_o they_o that_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o singular_a providence_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o elder_n or_o priest_n sit_v as_o chief_a who_o attain_v unto_o the_o degree_n and_o honour_n not_o by_o reward_n but_o by_o testimony_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n because_o they_o be_v allow_v for_o their_o life_n &_o manner_n 11_o there_o be_v a_o say_n of_o some_o needful_a the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o say_v that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o needful_a that_o in_o time_n past_a see_v magistrate_n be_v ethnic_n excommunication_n may_v take_v place_n but_o not_o at_o this_o day_n when_o as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o christian_n who_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o civil_a punishment_n take_v away_o evil_a from_o among_o the_o city_n and_o church_n but_o let_v these_o man_n know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o vice_n whereat_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v wink_n as_o adultery_n drunkenness_n evil_a talk_n and_o such_o like_a kind_n yet_o can_v those_o thing_n be_v suffer_v of_o the_o church_n again_o the_o magistrate_n do_v oftentimes_o punish_v by_o money_n by_o a_o certain_a exile_n and_o prisonment_n for_o a_o time_n which_o punishment_n be_v perform_v he_o restore_v they_o to_o be_v citizen_n neither_o require_v he_o any_o repentance_n but_o the_o church_n can_v reconcile_v unless_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v penitent_a wherefore_o let_v not_o jurisdiction_n be_v confound_v reconcile_n the_o difference_n between_o civil_a power_n and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o reconcile_n let_v one_o be_v civil_a and_o a_o other_o ecclesiastical_a yet_o do_v we_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o prince_n or_o a_o magistrate_n have_v that_o principal_a power_n by_o which_o although_o he_o exercise_v not_o all_o office_n and_o all_o art_n in_o a_o common_a weal_n yet_o do_v he_o provide_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o due_a order_n etc._n 1._o chro._n 15_o &_o 25._o etc._n etc._n 2._o king_n 12._o 2._o king_n 18._o 4_o 2._o king_n 22._o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n behave_v not_o themselves_o well_o he_o correct_v they_o as_o david_n joas_n ezechias_n and_o josias_n reform_v the_o religion_n and_o priest_n 12_o now_o let_v we_o see_v donatist_n when_o excommunication_n must_v be_v use_v augustine_n the_o donatist_n when_o excommunication_n must_v be_v use_v augustine_n in_o the_o 3._o book_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o parmenianus_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n against_o the_o donatist_n write_v that_o the_o same_o must_v be_v use_v when_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o schism_n the_o donatist_n do_v urge_v he_o object_v that_o the_o catholic_n have_v no_o church_n because_o they_o want_v excommunication_n on_o the_o otherside_n augustine_n object_v cyprian_n who_o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la cyprian_a cyprian_a complain_v that_o certain_a bishop_n of_o his_o time_n be_v great_o corrupt_v who_o notwithstanding_o the_o poor_a do_v starve_v they_o will_v possess_v plenty_n of_o silver_n they_o draw_v land_n unto_o they_o by_o crafty_a practice_n and_o by_o manifold_a increase_n of_o usury_n they_o make_v their_o gain_n the_o great_a from_o who_o nevertheless_o cyprian_n do_v not_o separate_v himself_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o church_n therefore_o augustine_n say_v if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o schism_n let_v it_o be_v have_v if_o otherwise_o let_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o seek_v destruction_n and_o that_o which_o be_v invent_v for_o charity_n sake_n will_v be_v repugnant_a unto_o charity_n he_o also_o bring_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n tare_n mat._n 13._o 29._o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n wherein_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v the_o tare_n pluck_v up_o lest_o the_o wheat_n shall_v be_v destroy_v together_o with_o it_o and_o he_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n lord_n john_n 12._o 6._o mat._n 26._o 21_o judas_n communicate_v with_o the_o lord_n who_o forbear_v judas_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o do_v communicate_v with_o he_o in_o the_o institution_n
for_o their_o own_o quietness_n &_o feign_v and_o dream_v unto_o themselves_o a_o certain_a tranquillity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n the_o which_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o have_v disquietness_n the_o church_n can_v be_v well_o govern_v without_o trouble_n &_o disquietness_n if_o they_o will_v right_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o can_v have_v all_o thing_n at_o rest_n and_o quietness_n unless_o they_o will_v wink_v at_o fault_n the_o synod_n of_o nice_a assure_o have_v no_o respect_n unto_o these_o thing_n nice_a a_o example_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a when_o it_o condemn_v arrius_n and_o his_o favourer_n whereas_o yet_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o learneder_n and_o mighty_a sort_n of_o the_o world_n favour_v he_o whereby_o afterward_o much_o trouble_n follow_v in_o the_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o welnéere_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v shake_v neither_o do_v the_o lord_n 16._o john_n 6._o 16._o when_o many_o be_v offend_v because_o he_o speak_v hard_a thing_n and_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v desist_v therefore_o from_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o turn_v to_o the_o twelve_o say_v will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o 67_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 67_o they_o say_v that_o we_o set_v forth_o thing_n unpossible_a because_o if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v who_o shall_v excommunicate_v we_o answer_v that_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n understand_v be_v unpossible_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v all_o infect_a with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o vice_n so_o as_o there_o shall_v not_o many_o time_n happen_v repentance_n and_o amendment_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n over_o this_o why_o be_v not_o vice_n which_o grow_v resist_v at_o the_o beginning_n we_o must_v not_o expect_v till_o a_o disease_n invade_v the_o whole_a body_n church_n whereof_o come_v so_o great_a a_o corrupt_a in_o the_o church_n neither_o come_v it_o otherwise_o that_o in_o so_o populous_a a_o church_n the_o multitude_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v but_o because_o they_o intermit_v this_o discipline_n if_o the_o elder_n and_o principal_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o cease_v but_o continual_o have_v deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v those_o who_o they_o perceive_v to_o be_v past_a amendment_n the_o whole_a church_n shall_v not_o so_o welnéere_o whole_o have_v be_v defile_v 15_o and_o when_o they_o demand_v excommunication_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v if_o the_o people_n consent_v not_o unto_o excommunication_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v if_o it_o happen_v not_o that_o excommunication_n of_o the_o offender_n be_v not_o obtain_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n i_o will_v answer_v that_o this_o at_o the_o leastwise_o must_v be_v regard_v that_o the_o pastor_n distribute_v not_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v condemn_v &_o convict_v of_o manifest_a crime_n pollute_v chrysost_n that_o sacrament_n must_v not_o be_v impart_v come_fw-mi pollute_v chrysostome_n say_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o spend_v his_o own_o body_n than_o impart_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o pollute_a man_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o persuade_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o this_o censure_n shall_v be_v restore_v excommunicate_v augustine_n the_o best_a time_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o it_o will_v as_o say_v augustine_n be_v a_o most_o fit_a time_n to_o obtrude_v the_o same_o when_o the_o church_n be_v afflict_v with_o calamity_n for_o then_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o receive_v sound_o doctrine_n wherefore_o although_o we_o have_v this_o fear_n of_o these_o father_n in_o suspect_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o discredit_v this_o father_n as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o by_o firm_a and_o strong_a reason_n contend_v against_o the_o donatist_n donatist_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o universal_a state_n of_o christianity_n have_v no_o church_n because_o betrayer_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pollute_v all_o thing_n further_n who_o in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o condemn_v all_o other_o christian_n release_v their_o own_o from_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o censure_n and_o in_o their_o congregation_n suffer_v most_o unpure_a man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o optatians_n the_o gildonians_n and_o the_o primians_n in_o fine_a they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o convince_v those_o who_o they_o have_v accuse_v of_o betray_v the_o holy_a book_n as_o caecilianus_n and_o other_o of_o like_a sort_n &_o in_o the_o act_n before_o constantine_n the_o great_a they_o do_v nothing_o 16_o now_o must_v we_o entreat_v to_o what_o end_n excommunication_n must_v be_v use_v use_v unto_o what_o end_n excommunication_n be_v use_v first_o of_o all_o lest_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v evil_a report_n secondlie_o that_o he_o be_v so_o cast_v out_o may_v be_v amend_v further_o that_o other_o shall_v not_o be_v corrupt_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o by_o one_o scab_a sheep_n the_o rest_n also_o be_v infect_v fourthlie_o that_o the_o severity_n of_o this_o judgement_n may_v terrify_v from_o sin_v final_o that_o the_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v send_v by_o god_n may_v be_v avoid_v for_o while_o man_n do_v chasten_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n withdraw_v punishment_n but_o if_o that_o they_o cease_v god_n prosecute_v his_o injury_n and_o excommunication_n be_v chief_o invent_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o principal_a and_o inward_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o remember_v with_o ourselves_o 8_o 2._o cor._n 10._o 8_o that_o authority_n be_v give_v not_o to_o destruction_n but_o to_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v envious_a to_o these_o grave_n and_o lawful_a cause_n money_n against_o they_o which_o excommunicate_v for_o money_n which_o only_o for_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o little_a coin_n and_o money_n do_v bring_v in_o excommunication_n and_o oftentimes_o use_v this_o divine_a sword_n against_o they_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v see_v such_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o mercy_n than_o of_o punishment_n again_o because_o in_o common_a weal_n there_o be_v civil_a tribunal_n seat_n of_o magistrate_n therefore_o this_o punishment_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v less_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o crime_n than_o in_o other_o nor_o do_v i_o speak_v this_o as_o though_o i_o think_v that_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o place_n against_o those_o which_o deceive_v circumvent_v and_o withhold_v other_o man_n good_n especial_o when_o they_o will_v not_o be_v amend_v but_o this_o only_a i_o lament_v that_o they_o persecute_v this_o kind_n of_o fault_n only_o &_o leave_v unpunished_a adulterer_n drunkard_n backbiter_n and_o other_o such_o like_a wicked_a person_n beside_o forth_o because_o many_o be_v pay_v they_o absolve_v from_o excommunication_n when_o as_o they_o have_v have_v no_o trial_n of_o repentance_n or_o change_n of_o life_n victor_n we_o must_v not_o excommunicate_v for_o light_a cause_n irenaeus_n reprove_v victor_n the_o sword_n must_v not_o be_v draw_v out_o for_o light_a cause_n therefore_o irenaeus_n not_o without_o a_o cause_n reproove_v victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o he_o will_v excommunicate_v many_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o celebrate_v of_o easter_n which_o example_n must_v not_o so_o be_v take_v as_o though_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o schism_n we_o shall_v not_o use_v excommunication_n see_v it_o be_v therefore_o recite_v by_o we_o for_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o censure_n must_v be_v great_a 17_o but_o of_o what_o affection_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o do_v excommunicate_a excommunicate_v of_o what_o affection_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o do_v excommunicate_v this_o we_o may_v say_v that_o doubtless_o great_a pity_n and_o mercy_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v and_o that_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v prepare_v in_o mind_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v pluck_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o cut_v off_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o foot_n for_o if_o we_o be_v member_n all_o of_o one_o body_n how_o shall_v not_o we_o woonderfullie_o sorrow_n when_o one_o member_n be_v to_o be_v pull_v away_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n when_o tiberius_n shall_v subscribe_v to_o the_o death_n of_o any_o condemn_a person_n he_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v caesar_n tiberius_n caesar_n i_o will_v i_o can_v write_v never_o a_o letter_n which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v man_n will_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a neither_o shall_v there_o so_o many_o unjust_a sentence_n in_o excommunication_n be_v suffer_v hereby_o appear_v how_o grevous_o the_o jew_n sin_v who_o be_v provoke_v through_o anger_n and_o hatred_n cause_v
diverse_a other_o be_v catholic_a before_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v plant_v beside_o forth_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v in_o old_a time_n call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o whence_o come_v this_o addition_n what_o mortal_a man_n have_v make_v this_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o say_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o créede_v that_o we_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n these_o word_n have_v they_o transform_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o by_o what_o licence_n and_o power_n they_o have_v do_v this_o unless_o they_o confess_v their_o own_o ambition_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v and_o as_o to_o man_n argument_n if_o this_o title_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o any_o it_o have_v be_v convenient_a for_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v christ_n do_v their_o teach_v and_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n from_o thence_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v flesh_n why_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o prefer_v as_o flesh_n but_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o that_o church_n be_v not_o appoint_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o apostolic_a man_n which_o at_o the_o first_o time_n floorish_v therein_o be_v godly_a and_o modest_a and_o therefore_o seek_v not_o after_o such_o primacy_n again_o there_o happen_v a_o certain_a emulation_n i_o will_v not_o say_v hatred_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o ethnic_n which_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v most_o sure_a holder_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o forefather_n so_o attempt_v they_o to_o obtrude_v they_o upon_o the_o gentile_n which_o endeavour_n be_v perceive_v the_o estimation_n of_o that_o church_n be_v obscure_v beside_o these_o thing_n that_o place_n after_o the_o destruction_n bring_v in_o by_o titus_n and_o vespasian_n be_v not_o famous_a nor_o noble_a for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o king_n and_o monarch_n have_v any_o abide_n there_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o church_n follow_v the_o civil_a magnificence_n to_o this_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v not_o constant_a in_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o do_v pollute_v themselves_o with_o heresy_n wherefore_o they_o be_v the_o less_o famous_a and_o therewithal_o penury_n and_o poverty_n be_v adjoin_v which_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n unto_o the_o primacy_n that_o church_n be_v not_o so_o plentifullie_o enrich_v as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n but_o to_o return_v whence_o i_o come_v if_o antiquity_n if_o the_o conversation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o original_n of_o the_o gospel_n wrought_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v or_o be_v call_v catholic_a how_o can_v they_o imagine_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v it_o perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v of_o peter_n but_o of_o this_o i_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o and_o to_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o hand_n let_v we_o affirm_v that_o all_o church_n as_o touch_v the_o thing_n itself_o so_o they_o retain_v faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o just_a sincerity_n be_v catholic_a and_o also_o equal_a but_o if_o we_o shall_v behold_v not_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o accident_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o ignorant_a man_n that_o excel_v other_o which_o exceed_v in_o riches_n and_o great_a estate_n of_o prince_n and_o as_o for_o godly_a man_n that_o church_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v more_o honourable_a in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 7_o further_n our_o adversary_n be_v most_o manifest_o find_v to_o be_v plunge_v in_o those_o crime_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v pronounce_v god_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 10_o the_o papist_n be_v guilty_a of_o those_o crime_n for_o which_o paul_n say_v man_n be_v exclude_v from_o god_n that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o place_n therefore_o shall_v we_o give_v they_o in_o the_o church_n undoubted_o they_o be_v simonite_n sorcerer_n blood_n sucker_n raiser_n of_o war_n man_n give_v to_o lust_n they_o abound_v in_o more_o than_o persian_a or_o sybariticall_a riotousness_n they_o have_v no_o leisure_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o preach_v not_o they_o feed_v not_o the_o flock_n nay_o rather_o they_o fill_v all_o thing_n full_a of_o offence_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a they_o do_v nothing_o but_o jangle_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n from_o who_o they_o be_v more_o distant_a than_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n last_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o mass_n they_o suffer_v none_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o except_o they_o will_v communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o mass_n unless_o we_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o mass_n wherein_o do_v hang_v so_o many_o fault_n as_o in_o this_o place_n can_v be_v declare_v but_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n thereof_o in_o these_o our_o day_n be_v so_o manifest_a as_o they_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o one_o to_o set_v they_o forth_o one_o thing_n only_o i_o will_v allege_v that_o they_o propound_v bread_n and_o wine_n there_o to_o be_v adore_v which_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v refuse_v to_o worship_n he_o be_v utterlie_o undo_v both_o in_o life_n and_o good_n wherefore_o see_v there_o be_v so_o just_a and_o so_o many_o cause_n of_o our_o depart_n from_o the_o papacy_n our_o separation_n seem_v very_o much_o worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v not_o to_o be_v disallow_v but_o lest_o we_o shall_v dissemble_v any_o thing_n now_o let_v we_o bring_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o object_n against_o such_o cause_n 8_o first_o they_o say_v judgement_n the_o first_o objection_n whether_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n depend_v of_o the_o church_n judgement_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o right_o nor_o orderly_o do_v by_o we_o who_o measure_v the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o as_o we_o shall_v deal_v otherwise_o namely_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n brief_o they_o will_v that_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v prefer_v above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v this_o hosius_n hosius_n hosius_n the_o bucklar_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o our_o time_n allege_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n 17_o mat._n 18._o 17_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o tell_v the_o church_n now_o thou_o see_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o there_o be_v not_o write_v word_n thereof_o some_o man_n answer_v that_o christ_n mean_v this_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o shall_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v extant_a at_o that_o time_n word_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n have_v the_o write_a word_n this_o answer_n i_o allow_v not_o see_v the_o church_n be_v even_o then_o neither_o do_v it_o want_v the_o word_n write_v as_o this_o man_n feign_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o those_o doubtless_o do_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n wherefore_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v 4_o rom._n 15._o 4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v before_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n unto_o timothy_n he_o say_v the_o whole_a scripture_n give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v and_o convince_v to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a 13._o 2._o tim._n 3._o verse_n 13._o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o same_o man_n also_o he_o write_v attend_v thou_o unto_o read_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o thessalonian_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 11._o act._n 17._o 11._o that_o they_o have_v hear_v paul_n search_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o he_o have_v teach_v but_o our_o adversary_n fetch_v their_o argument_n further_o and_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v before_o moses_n which_o nevertheless_o have_v no_o scripture_n time_n whether_o the_o word_n be_v write_v before_o moses_n time_n for_o they_o account_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v most_o ancient_a of_o all_o which_o i_o will_v easy_o yield_v unto_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v now_o extant_a but_o how_o do_v they_o know_v whether_o that_o old_a church_n have_v any_o divine_a book_n
or_o no_o moses_n undoubted_o cit_v the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a 18_o num._n 21._o 14_o josu_fw-la 10._o 13._o 2._o sam._n 1._o 18_o &_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o noah_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n write_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o time_n so_o as_o moses_n afterward_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v gather_v and_o digest_v those_o thing_n certain_o jude_n in_o his_o epistle_n do_v insert_v certain_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o enoch_n 14._o jude._n 14._o enoch_n the_o book_n of_o enoch_n nor_o do_v it_o make_v any_o matter_n if_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o book_n be_v author_n be_v of_o a_o uncertain_a author_n apocryphus_n because_o that_o book_n perhaps_o be_v apocryphus_n which_o be_v carry_v about_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o those_o thing_n with_o judas_n bring_v be_v both_o firm_a and_o certain_a but_o let_v we_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n before_o moses_n except_o such_o only_a as_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o mouth_n and_o deliver_v by_o hand_n what_o serve_v this_o to_z the_o present_a matter_n for_o the_o very_a same_o word_n when_o they_o be_v afterward_o put_v in_o writing_n aught_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o retain_v so_o as_o nothing_o in_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v by_o man_n word_n the_o church_n be_v late_a than_o the_o word_n see_v the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v latter_a than_o it_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n by_o her_o own_o authority_n be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o strive_v with_o itself_o but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o word_n or_o in_o writing_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n for_o these_o be_v accident_n and_o not_o the_o proper_a and_o true_a nature_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n or_o by_o writing_n it_o be_v inviolable_a neither_o can_v it_o speak_v thing_n contrary_a 9_o over_o this_o hosius_n be_v against_o we_o alike_o whether_o the_o church_n &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v alike_o and_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v with_o faithful_a man_n aswell_o by_o the_o church_n as_o by_o handwriter_n who_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thereby_o conclude_v as_o he_o think_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v equivalentlie_o be_v hear_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o both_o way_n yet_o as_o we_o be_v warn_v before_o thing_n in_o no_o wise_a repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o wherefore_o when_o as_o the_o same_o spirit_n deliver_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o repugnant_a with_o the_o write_a oracle_n furthermore_o of_o the_o handwriter_n we_o be_v certain_a for_o our_o forefather_n which_o then_o live_v do_v manifest_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o they_o so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v that_o they_o be_v counterfeit_v again_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v present_a with_o the_o faithful_a whereby_o they_o perceive_v the_o writing_n of_o they_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o not_o counterfeit_v by_o man_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o church_n we_o stand_v oftentimes_o in_o doubt_n for_o the_o bishop_n which_o represent_v the_o same_o do_v not_o always_o come_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n error_n the_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n do_v err_v look_v before_o cap._n 4._o art_n 10_o cyprian_n error_n and_o although_o they_o be_v godly_a and_o holy_a yet_o be_v they_o man_n and_o have_v much_o of_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o their_o mind_n and_o affection_n be_v oftentimes_o trouble_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o cyprian_a with_o his_o bishop_n meet_v together_o with_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a mind_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o err_v as_o concern_v the_o rebaptise_n of_o heretic_n which_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o church_n beside_o this_o in_o counsel_n the_o voice_n be_v not_o weigh_v but_o number_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o great_a part_n prevail_v above_o the_o less_o and_o the_o worse_a above_o the_o better_a so_o as_o we_o can_v determine_v that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o error_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v themselves_o how_o the_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a behave_v themselves_o very_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a although_o it_o be_v right_o decree_v concern_v one_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o be_v there_o much_o seed_n of_o impiety_n insert_v as_o touch_v satisfaction_n and_o time_n of_o repentance_n but_o how_o those_o father_n be_v move_v and_o drive_v by_o affection_n thereby_o it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o that_o like_a fury_n and_o mad_a man_n they_o rage_v one_o against_o another_o and_o with_o their_o infamous_a libel_n and_o slander_n stir_v up_o and_o inflame_v the_o good_a emperor_n against_o their_o fellow_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n he_o can_v abide_v their_o untemperance_n they_o be_v call_v together_o to_o deal_v about_o a_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o set_v this_o aside_o they_o give_v over_o themselves_o only_o unto_o choler_n and_o stomach_n synod_n the_o manner_n and_o error_n of_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n in_o the_o second_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n they_o not_o only_o err_v shameful_o in_o doctrine_n but_o they_o also_o come_v to_o blow_n so_o as_o flavianus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v there_o spurn_v to_o death_n i_o know_v that_o some_o say_v that_o that_o assembly_n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a council_n howbeit_o this_o move_v i_o but_o little_a for_o i_o demand_v what_o may_v be_v want_v thereunto_o that_o be_v require_v unto_o due_a and_o true_a counsel_n the_o bishop_n be_v call_v together_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n no_o less_o than_o unto_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n sit_v as_o chief_a by_o his_o own_o right_n chalcedon_n the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n although_o it_o justly_o condemn_a eutiches_n yet_o be_v it_o reproove_v by_o leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o esteem_v less_o the_o seat_n of_o alexandria_n it_o give_v the_o second_o place_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o constantinople_n and_o abolish_v that_o which_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o note_n of_o inconstancy_n 10_o but_o they_o say_v that_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n against_o who_o we_o reply_v by_o the_o latter_a synod_n of_o ephesus_n which_o allow_v the_o error_n of_o eutiches_n and_o absolve_v he_o who_o afterward_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n condemn_v and_o further_o constantinople_n the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n that_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n the_o which_o be_v hold_v under_o leo_n the_o emperor_n take_v away_o image_n again_o that_o the_o seven_o council_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o under_o irene_n allow_v aswell_o of_o image_n as_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o see_v these_o counsel_n vary_v and_o be_v contrary_a in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o faith_n who_o shall_v give_v judgement_n of_o they_o certain_o none_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a whereunto_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o church_n or_o counsel_n be_v examine_v the_o church_n otherwhile_o do_v err_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v visible_a and_o sit_v in_o counsel_n 24_o mat._n 24._o 24_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a apostle_n shall_v so_o prevail_v as_o the_o very_a elect_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a shall_v be_v deceive_v 36._o dan._n 8._o 9_o &_o 11._o 36._o daniel_n also_o testify_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o very_a temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v among_o they_o which_o be_v name_v the_o church_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o old_a church_n and_o we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o they_o go_v so_o far_o astray_o that_o among_o they_o jeremie_n the_o prophet_n be_v overthrow_v 24._o jerem._n 26._o 1._o king_n 22._o 24._o and_o micheas_n who_o be_v beat_v when_o the_o 400._o prophet_n be_v come_v together_o before_o the_o king_n achab_n and_o josaphat_n 22_o john_n 9_o 22_o final_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n yea_o err_v nazianzene_n say_v he_o never_o see_v good_a end_n of_o the_o bishop_n counsel_n whether_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o nazianzene_n to_o return_v to_o our_o own_o counsel_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o say_v that_o he_o never_o see_v good_a end_n of_o
the_o bishop_n counsel_n to_o conclude_v this_o controversy_n be_v between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n namely_o whether_o the_o church_n can_v err_v we_o join_v thereunto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o if_o it_o deal_v and_o define_v we_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o same_o do_v not_o err_v but_o the_o papist_n judge_v that_o it_o be_v so_o great_o rule_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o although_o it_o decree_v any_o thing_n beside_o or_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o they_o will_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v rather_o be_v beléeve_v than_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o while_o they_o stand_v to_o that_o opinion_n they_o dissent_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o from_o the_o father_n who_o always_o in_o their_o counsel_n confirm_v their_o decree_n by_o divine_a oracle_n 11_o our_o adversary_n proceed_v and_o crafty_o assault_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o certain_a say_n of_o augustin_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la 12._o the_o say_n of_o augustin_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o &c._n &c._n expound_v look_v part_n 1._o pl_z 6._o act._n 7._o &_o part_n 4._o pl._n 4._o act._n 12._o there_o the_o man_n of_o god_n write_v i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o withal_o unto_o these_o word_n they_o add_v a_o rule_n of_o logic_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o for_o the_o which_o every_o thing_n be_v like_a that_o thing_n itself_o be_v more_o like_a but_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v deal_v by_o logic_n that_o rule_n be_v true_a only_a in_o final_a cause_n for_o if_o a_o man_n for_o health_n sake_n use_v a_o medicine_n health_n be_v rather_o desire_v of_o he_o than_o the_o medicine_n but_o in_o efficient_a cause_n nothing_o be_v this_o way_n conclude_v unless_o the_o whole_a and_o full_a cause_n shall_v be_v bring_v for_o if_o one_o will_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v make_v drunken_a with_o wine_n he_o can_v thereby_o prove_v that_o the_o wine_n be_v more_o drink_v because_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o drunkenness_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wine_n for_o it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v digest_v in_o the_o stomach_n and_o that_o vapour_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o trouble_v the_o brain_n further_o if_o one_o shall_v learn_v of_o his_o master_n the_o eloquence_n of_o a_o orator_n it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v conclude_v that_o his_o master_n be_v better_a than_o he_o in_o make_v of_o oration_n because_o the_o master_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o his_o learning_n there_o be_v beside_o require_v a_o wit_n and_o also_o a_o study_n and_o diligence_n but_o the_o church_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v not_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o only_o publish_v preach_v and_o teach_v also_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lighten_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o to_o bend_v their_o will_n to_o embrace_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v therefore_o augustine_n wise_o write_v unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v move_v i_o withal_o and_o do_v not_o put_v simple_o move_v book_n what_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v of_o that_o that_o the_o church_n have_v give_v judgement_n touch_v the_o holy_a book_n 12_o they_o be_v wont_v also_o to_o prattle_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o church_n have_v give_v judgement_n of_o holy_a writ_n allow_v some_o part_n and_o reject_v other_o some_o for_o it_o disallow_v the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n the_o act_n of_o peter_n diverse_a revelation_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o book_n of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o such_o like_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o embrace_v the_o four_o evangelist_n which_o we_o now_o have_v &_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n read_v in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o judgement_n they_o decree_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n excel_v the_o holy_a scripture_n howbeit_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v derive_v from_o judgement_n be_v weak_a because_o there_o be_v man_n of_o sharp_a wit_n find_v which_o can_v discern_v between_o the_o right_a verse_n of_o virgil_n and_o the_o wrong_n and_o between_o the_o natural_a work_n of_o aristotle_n and_o the_o counterfeit_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n less_o learned_a than_o virgil_n or_o aristotle_n 1_o 1._o john_n 4._o 1_o we_o be_v also_o command_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o equal_a or_o great_a than_o god_n how_o then_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n behave_v itself_o towards_o the_o word_n of_o god_n put_v in_o writing_n it_o preserve_v and_o faithful_o keep_v they_o it_o publish_v defend_v &_o maintain_v they_o it_o be_v like_o a_o notary_n which_o faithful_o retain_v testament_n with_o he_o whereas_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o beyond_o the_o last_o will_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v change_v or_o invert_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v a_o faithful_a notary_n but_o a_o falsifier_n and_o counterfeiter_n of_o testament_n the_o church_n in_o no_o otherwise_o have_v and_o preserve_v with_o it_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o it_o may_v not_o either_o change_n or_o invert_v or_o amplify_v they_o but_o see_v they_o contend_v with_o a_o obstinate_a mind_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v of_o the_o church_n why_o do_v they_o not_o produce_v some_o canon_n or_o decree_n of_o some_o council_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v ratify_v counsel_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o be_v ratify_v by_o any_o decree_n of_o counsel_n the_o primative_a church_n of_o the_o christian_n find_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v firm_a and_o by_o they_o allow_v and_o establish_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n after_o this_o succéede_v the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n the_o which_o book_n not_o decree_v of_o man_n have_v fortify_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whatsoever_o thing_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n have_v decree_v they_o always_o be_v careful_a to_o confirm_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o as_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o all_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v of_o best_a note_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o certain_a counsel_n make_v rehearsal_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o also_o some_o of_o the_o old_a father_n do_v howbeit_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v of_o force_n among_o the_o christian_n long_o before_o the_o recital_n which_o they_o make_v moreover_o in_o their_o catalogue_n be_v find_v certain_a book_n either_o past_a or_o abolish_v the_o which_o our_o enemy_n affirm_v to_o be_v most_o canonical_a machabée_n the_o book_n of_o the_o machabée_n for_o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n they_o seek_v to_o prove_v their_o purgatory_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v easy_o show_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a father_n that_o that_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a canon_n 13_o some_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n prefer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o the_o church_n but_o they_o will_v over-rule_v tyrant_n like_o and_o retire_v themselves_o to_o interpretation_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o belong_v only_o unto_o the_o church_n church_n whether_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o do_v account_v it_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o their_o decree_n but_o how_o faithful_a interpreter_n they_o be_v and_o how_o just_a exposition_n they_o make_v every_o one_o may_v perceive_v by_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v here_o add_v anacletus_fw-la say_v 41._o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n john_n 1._o 41._o that_o peter_n be_v call_v caephas_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o how_o strange_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o hebrew_n or_o syrian_a word_n shall_v take_v his_o derivation_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n all_o man_n perceive_v christ_n reach_v out_o the_o cup_n in_o his_o supper_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o say_v he_o 27._o mat._n 26._o 27._o the_o romanist_n in_o their_o interpretation_n say_v drink_v not_o you_o all_o of_o this_o let_v the_o lie_v man_n or_o unlearned_a be_v content_a with_o the_o bread_n let_v only_o the_o priest_n receive_v both_o kind_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n matrimony_n be_v
this_o matter_n who_o affirm_v that_o these_o word_n belong_v to_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v speak_v particular_o unto_o peter_n and_o they_o yield_v a_o certain_a and_o plain_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v several_o speak_v unto_o peter_n cyprian_n dé_v simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la say_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n give_v the_o key_n unto_o all_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o respect_n unto_o unity_n and_o that_o all_o church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n although_o they_o be_v reckon_v many_o yet_o may_v be_v account_v for_o one_o and_o he_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v i_o say_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o equal_a honour_n and_o power_n augustin_n in_o his_o 50._o homely_a upon_o john_n testify_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o christ_n unto_o peter_n because_o in_o he_o be_v the_o mystery_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o say_v he_o the_o key_n be_v give_v unto_o peter_n the_o church_n have_v they_o not_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v unto_o peter_n because_o the_o church_n be_v note_v in_o he_o but_o i_o return_v to_o cyprian_a who_o in_o the_o same_o place_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la which_o i_o allege_v a_o little_a before_o write_v that_o there_o be_v one_o bishopric_n of_o christ_n whereof_o every_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n whole_o hold_v a_o part_n in_o gross_a hierom_n also_o unto_o nepotianus_n say_v all_o bishop_n all_o principal_a elder_n and_o archdeacon_n and_o every_o ecclesiastical_a order_n depend_v upon_o their_o governor_n neither_o do_v he_o write_v it_o depend_v upon_o one_o ministerial_a head_n or_o upon_o the_o roman_a bishop_n the_o same_o father_n write_v unto_o euagrius_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n and_o certain_a other_o i_o wot_v not_o who_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o power_n and_o merit_n 28_o over_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o speech_n put_v no_o particle_n exclusive_a he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o â—9_n mat._n 16._o â—9_n but_o he_o say_v not_o to_o thou_o only_o and_o alone_o howbeit_o although_o he_o have_v speak_v after_o this_o manner_n our_o man_n may_v not_o thereby_o have_v have_v what_o they_o will_v because_o the_o particle_n exclusive_a shall_v have_v be_v understand_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o apostolical_a and_o judaical_a or_o heathenish_a minister_n but_o to_o avoid_v all_o ambiguity_n he_o will_v abstain_v from_o the_o exclusive_a particle_n thou_o be_v peter_n say_v he_o he_o do_v not_o then_o first_o call_v he_o 1._o he_o otherwise_o petros_n of_o petra_n a_o rock_n john_n 1._o caephas_n but_o when_o he_o call_v he_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o will_v so_o name_v he_o foreshow_v by_o that_o name_n that_o he_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v promote_v to_o a_o sound_n and_o strong_a faith_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v thou_o by_o a_o excellent_a confession_n have_v honour_v i_o in_o call_v i_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n i_o on_o the_o otherside_n give_v this_o testimony_n unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o a_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a stone_n but_o to_o avoid_v all_o ambiguity_n the_o lord_n say_v not_o upon_o this_o peter_n peter_n what_o christ_n mean_v by_o petra_n or_o peter_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o may_v have_v say_v see_v the_o name_n of_o peter_n &_o a_o rock_n in_o greek_a do_v signify_v all_o one_o thing_n but_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n whereby_o he_o will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o beside_o peter_n there_o be_v some_o other_o foundation_n to_o be_v seek_v after_o upon_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v but_o what_o foundation_n that_o be_v all_o the_o father_n do_v not_o establish_v after_o one_o sort_n augustine_n in_o the_o hundred_o &_o twentieth_o treatise_n upon_o john_n judge_v that_o rock_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v christ_n augustine_n augustine_n unto_o who_o paul_n agree_v when_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o none_o can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v already_o lay_v that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n he_o say_v also_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 16._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 4_o esa_n 2d_o 16._o and_o esay_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o sound_n and_o precious_a stone_n in_o zion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n found_v by_o god_n 6._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 6._o whereunto_o also_o peter_n have_v respect_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o second_o chapter_n so_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n we_o be_v no_o alien_n and_o stranger_n 19_o ephe._n 2._o 19_o but_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n and_o christ_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o head_n corner_n stone_n whereby_o the_o wall_n of_o that_o building_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n etc._n heb._n 10._o 1._o etc._n etc._n the_o christian_a priesthood_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n distinguish_v from_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n that_o aaron_n priesthood_n may_v not_o endure_v for_o ever_o but_o therein_o the_o latter_a succéede_v the_o former_a one_o after_o a_o other_o but_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n abide_v in_o christ_n only_o without_o interruption_n for_o ever_o more_o by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o may_v know_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o must_v not_o establish_v such_o a_o popedom_n or_o priesthood_n as_o a_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v renew_v and_o have_v always_o need_n of_o new_a successor_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o christian_a priesthood_n but_o a_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n add_v hereunto_o that_o in_o the_o 1._o 13._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 13._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n they_o be_v blame_v which_o will_v be_v of_o paul_n of_o apollo_n or_o of_o cephas_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o christian_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o man_n hitherto_o of_o augustine_n opinion_n 29_o there_o be_v a_o other_o opinion_n which_o show_v the_o rock_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n cyril_n the_o rock_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n hilarius_n cyril_n to_o be_v the_o faith_n or_o confession_n wherewith_o peter_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o exposition_n do_v hilary_n follow_v plain_o &_o in_o many_o word_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la cyrill_n also_o in_o his_o dialogue_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o four_o book_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n chrysost_n chrysost_n chrysostome_n be_v of_o sundry_a mind_n and_o although_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o matthew_n he_o refer_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n unto_o peter_n yet_o in_o the_o homely_a de_fw-fr pentecosta_n sive_fw-la de_fw-la adorando_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la entreat_v of_o those_o word_n infer_v they_o not_o unto_o peter_n but_o unto_o his_o faith_n or_o profession_n no_o otherwise_o do_v theophilact_n etc._n theophilact_n erasmus_n mind_n touch_v these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o erasmus_n in_o his_o annotation_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o say_v that_o he_o woonder_v that_o the_o same_o speech_n shall_v be_v wrest_v unto_o the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o least_o perhaps_o he_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o heretic_n he_o grant_v that_o it_o agree_v with_o he_o special_o yet_o not_o with_o he_o alone_o but_o withal_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a even_o as_o origen_n have_v excellentlie_o well_o express_v here_o i_o glad_o common_a with_o our_o adversary_n and_o request_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o hold_v we_o for_o heretic_n if_o we_o refer_v not_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n either_o unto_o peter_n or_o unto_o the_o pope_n we_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v that_o which_o they_o must_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a before_o they_o condenne_v we_o as_o heretic_n undoubted_o so_o long_o as_o they_o bear_v with_o they_o they_o can_v justly_o banish_v us._n but_o of_o this_o will_v i_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o think_v not_o the_o former_a opinion_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o be_v diverse_a but_o to_o be_v all_o one_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o beléever_n by_o faith_n apprehend_v he_o and_o confess_v he_o church_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v unto_o cyprian_a jerom_n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n
which_o sometime_o apply_v those_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o peter_n as_o though_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o retractation_n make_v mention_v particular_o of_o both_o exposition_n namely_o as_o touch_v christ_n and_o peter_n and_o leave_v the_o opinion_n free_a unto_o the_o reader_n although_o he_o incline_v more_o willing_o unto_o the_o former_a interpretation_n touch_v christ_n erasmus_n and_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o unlearnedlie_o excuse_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n namely_o that_o they_o accept_v not_o of_o peter_n otherwise_o than_o as_o he_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o of_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o confession_n confute_v cardinal_n poles_n opinion_n confute_v 30_o reginald_n pole_n a_o cardinal_n of_o england_n endevour_v to_o confute_v the_o latter_a exposition_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n because_o it_o appoint_v accident_n without_o a_o subject_n and_o upon_o those_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v found_v but_o these_o thing_n belong_v rather_o unto_o shift_a sleight_n than_o unto_o sound_a argument_n we_o know_v indeed_o that_o the_o nine_o predicament_n differ_v from_o the_o predicament_n of_o substance_n but_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o those_o also_o have_v their_o proper_a nature_n and_o essence_n so_o as_o of_o they_o be_v sometime_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o substance_n knowledge_n undoubted_o be_v a_o accident_n can_v be_v find_v any_o where_n but_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v certain_a &_o infallible_a whereas_o man_n notwithstanding_o be_v a_o thing_n inconstant_a feeble_a &_o deceivable_a cogitation_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v in_o man_n who_o in_o the_o like_a sort_n can_v be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o what_o let_v be_v there_o then_o but_o that_o the_o truth_n faith_n and_o confession_n which_o be_v in_o peter_n may_v be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o peter_n himself_o be_v otherwise_o a_o frail_a and_o mortal_a man_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v this_o foundation_n assure_o peter_n do_v sometime_o doubt_n and_o waver_v whenas_o nevertheless_o that_o faith_n and_o truth_n which_o he_o profess_v remain_v firm_a and_o unshake_a he_o jerom._n christ_n communicate_v his_o thing_n with_o they_o that_o be_v he_o jerom_n expound_v this_o place_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v liberal_o communicate_v his_o property_n with_o his_o apostle_n and_o member_n he_o say_v on_o a_o time_n that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o very_a same_o he_o pronounce_v of_o his_o apostle_n 6._o john_n 8._o 12._o matt._n 5._o 14._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 6._o and_o whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o himself_o be_v the_o stone_n he_o also_o call_v they_o stone_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o see_v he_o himself_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o he_o will_v also_o have_v his_o apostle_n after_o that_o manner_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 11_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11_o namely_o because_o they_o be_v livelie_a and_o great_a stone_n who_o have_v cleaved_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o peter_n himself_o also_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n will_v we_o to_o be_v such_o livelie_a stone_n who_o shall_v be_v build_v in_o christ_n so_o many_o as_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a in_o faith_n and_o do_v the_o more_o constant_o profess_v christ_n do_v the_o more_o néerelie_o cleave_v unto_o that_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 14_o apo._n 21._o 14_o in_o the_o apocalips_n the_o heavenly_a city_n be_v fit_o and_o magnificallie_o describe_v church_n a_o place_n of_o the_o apocalips_n touch_v the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n who_o wall_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v upon_o twelve_o foundation_n and_o there_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v write_v not_o that_o they_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o by_o their_o doctrine_n word_n and_o preach_v they_o show_v the_o same_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a i_o myself_o be_v sometime_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v what_o strength_n the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v that_o the_o greek_a preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o cause_n i_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o principal_a but_o of_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n that_o it_o may_v be_v signify_v that_o christ_n determine_v to_o build_v the_o church_n by_o peter_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o like_o who_o shall_v profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o confession_n which_o peter_n make_v neither_o be_v it_o dissonant_n from_o the_o hebrew_n of_o what_o strength_n the_o preposition_n aal_n be_v of_o that_o the_o particle_n or_o preposition_n aal_n which_o they_o have_v translate_v upon_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o by_o that_o it_o may_v signify_v a_o mean_n and_o instrument_n but_o this_o interpretation_n i_o dare_v not_o so_o serious_o affirm_v because_o i_o very_o little_a favour_n my_o own_o devise_n i_o note_v beside_o that_o that_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v to_o a_o dative_a case_n be_v seldom_o use_v by_o the_o grecian_n in_o this_o signification_n wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o be_v suffer_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n yet_o be_v their_o impudency_n so_o great_a as_o they_o not_o only_o call_v themselves_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o will_v be_v call_v the_o spouse_n thereof_o whereas_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o 2._o cor._n 11._o 2_o i_o have_v betroth_v you_o to_o one_o man_n to_o present_v you_o a_o chaste_a spouse_n unto_o christ_n 29._o john_n 3._o 29._o and_o john_n baptist_n testify_v that_o he_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o the_o bridegroom_n but_o the_o bridegroom_n friend_n 31_o but_o pass_v over_o this_o place_n now_o let_v we_o turn_v to_o another_o 15._o joh._n 21._o 15._o which_o they_o oftentimes_o object_v lewdlie_a against_o us._n expound_v christ_n word_n peter_n love_v thou_o i_o etc._n etc._n expound_v we_o have_v in_o john_n that_o christ_n ask_v peter_n &_o that_o thrice_o whether_o he_o love_v he_o and_o that_o when_o he_o have_v affirm_v it_o the_o lord_n thrice_o command_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n as_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o thing_n to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n why_o do_v they_o not_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v also_o other_o apostle_n send_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n undoubted_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o all_o 22_o joh._n 20._o 21._o ibid._n ver_fw-la 22_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o all_o 45._o luk._n 24._o 45._o he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o all_o and_o final_o he_o open_v all_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o as_o a_o spiritual_a food_n they_o shall_v offer_v unto_o all_o mortal_a man_n 19_o mat._n 28._o 19_o also_o he_o give_v commandment_n unto_o they_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n 1._o verse_n 1._o yea_o and_o peter_n himself_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o v._o chapter_n say_v i_o do_v exhort_v the_o elder_n who_o be_o also_o a_o fellow_n elder_n so_o he_o speak_v neither_o do_v he_o name_v himself_o a_o prince_n or_o head_n but_o equal_a to_o they_o that_o they_o feed_v the_o flock_n which_o be_v among_o you_o while_o our_o adversary_n abuse_v this_o place_n we_o shall_v reply_v upon_o they_o by_o a_o rule_n very_o much_o use_v of_o the_o lawyer_n and_o canonist_n expound_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o lawyer_n expound_v a_o benefit_n be_v give_v for_o do_v a_o duty_n which_o proposition_n if_o we_o turn_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n we_o may_v very_o well_o prove_v that_o a_o benefit_n be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n let_v they_o therefore_o cease_v to_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v pastor_n bishop_n and_o pope_n see_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o feed_v the_o lord_n flock_n at_o this_o day_n their_o popedom_n or_o bishopric_n stand_v only_o in_o lead_n wax_v bull_n writ_n oracle_n of_o livelie_a voice_n proper_a motion_n the_o cheste_n of_o the_o breast_n indulgence_n dispensation_n and_o such_o like_a gaud_n 32_o they_o boast_v also_o
which_o come_v from_o they_o to_o our_o church_n and_o we_o reverence_v and_o read_v the_o self_n same_o holy_a book_n which_o they_o use_v 4_o antichrist_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 4_o and_o by_o this_o reason_n we_o understand_v antichrist_n to_o fit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o undoubted_o such_o a_o one_o he_o be_v in_o time_n past_a and_o so_o by_o many_o he_o be_v esteem_v and_o call_v &_o because_o he_o still_o retain_v as_o i_o have_v say_v some_o step_n of_o the_o church_n 42_o when_o they_o urge_v we_o as_o touch_v a_o visible_a church_n visible_a how_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a we_o answer_v that_o iustify_v man_n which_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v bodily_a and_o visible_a albeit_o that_o those_o difference_n namely_o faith_n and_o hypocrisy_n by_o which_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o wicked_a can_v be_v discern_v with_o eye_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o in_o sense_n be_v discern_v from_o hypocrite_n but_o as_o to_o that_o precept_n bind_v mat._n 18._o 17._o how_o far_o forth_o that_o precept_n â—eâ—_n the_o church_n bind_v tell_v it_o the_o church_n we_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o affirmative_n which_o kind_n as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v do_v in_o deed_n bind_v man_n perpetual_o but_o not_o so_o as_o it_o require_v a_o execution_n in_o every_o place_n moment_n and_o case_n but_o then_o only_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v when_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o profitable_a they_o that_o be_v corrupt_v must_v be_v show_v to_o the_o church_n where_o and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o church_n which_o may_v he_o come_v unto_o even_o as_o we_o judge_v of_o baptism_n for_o it_o must_v be_v provide_v that_o every_o faithful_a man_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a may_v be_v baptize_v but_o when_o he_o can_v have_v a_o minister_n he_o be_v excuse_v when_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n wellnear_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o east_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o arrian_n unto_o what_o church_n shall_v it_o have_v be_v tell_v if_o thou_o answer_v unto_o the_o west_n church_n i_o reply_v that_o all_o man_n can_v not_o go_v thither_o neither_o will_v the_o tyrant_n have_v permit_v it_o i_o will_v add_v moreover_o that_o godly_a man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o be_v in_o the_o popedom_n and_o can_v not_o have_v their_o assembly_n else_o where_o if_o they_o have_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v profit_v any_o thing_n in_o correct_v of_o manner_n and_o in_o procure_v any_o way_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o salvation_n of_o other_o they_o shall_v have_v show_v that_o which_o be_v requisite_a unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n for_o that_o time_n give_v if_o they_o may_v not_o do_v it_o among_o their_o own_o but_o now_o whenas_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o god_n to_o raise_v up_o famous_a man_n such_o as_o be_v luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la church_n the_o famous_a meâ—_n luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la raise_v by_o god_n to_o restore_v church_n who_o have_v plant_v innumerable_a church_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o godly_a man_n set_v aside_o the_o relic_n and_o remnante_n and_o slender_a step_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v repair_v thither_o where_o they_o may_v both_o deal_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o shall_v continue_v in_o themselves_o through_o succession_n the_o faith_n &_o apostolical_a life_n conjoin_v themselves_o with_o their_o forefather_n which_o live_v right_o &_o sincere_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n 43_o nor_o will_v i_o have_v they_o ignorant_a that_o the_o further_o they_o have_v go_v the_o worse_a always_o be_v their_o deal_n become_v which_o we_o may_v gather_v not_o only_o by_o the_o former_a similitude_n of_o the_o decay_a building_n but_o also_o by_o a_o other_o namely_o of_o wine_n similitude_n a_o exceâ—…_n similitude_n the_o which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v of_o itself_o mighty_a and_o strong_a be_v praise_v of_o all_o man_n wherewith_o if_o there_o be_v any_o water_n mingle_v afterward_o the_o wine_n in_o deed_n remain_v still_o although_o more_o unperfect_a and_o the_o more_o that_o it_o be_v still_o delay_v the_o less_o it_o retain_v of_o the_o pureness_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o if_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o pass_n that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o wine_n will_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o water_n so_o as_o of_o the_o wine_n only_o the_o colour_n after_o a_o sort_n may_v be_v perceive_v and_o some_o token_n although_o but_o small_a of_o the_o first_o taste_n thus_o undoubted_o be_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n since_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v blend_v which_o as_o they_o have_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o increase_v so_o have_v they_o make_v feeble_a the_o pureness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o mystery_n and_o at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o most_o of_o all_o do_v establish_v a_o church_n have_v after_o a_o sort_n vanish_v away_o so_o as_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o church_n or_o else_o be_v so_o infect_v &_o corrupt_v as_o nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n remain_v sound_a therein_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o thence_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o blame_n but_o rather_o of_o praise_n especial_o when_o we_o go_v unto_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n because_o the_o church_n from_o which_o we_o separate_v ourselves_o want_v both_o for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o catholic_n because_o it_o have_v transform_v the_o universal_a church_n into_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o apostolic_a it_o be_v not_o see_v it_o differ_v most_o far_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o which_o will_v be_v build_v upon_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n &_o be_v come_v to_o that_o church_n which_o lean_v only_o unto_o christ_n the_o sure_a foundation_n we_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o which_o build_v chaff_n hay_n &_o stubble_n &_o that_o upon_o a_o strange_a foundation_n &_o we_o be_v come_v thither_o whereas_o silver_n gold_n &_o precious_a stone_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n build_v upon_o christ_n himself_o confute_v a_o objection_n touch_v the_o multitude_n cleave_v to_o the_o pope_n confute_v 44_o they_o press_v we_o much_o with_o multitude_n and_o boast_v that_o france_n spain_n and_o italy_n make_v on_o their_o side_n but_o herein_o they_o be_v double_a deceive_v and_o deceive_v other_o first_o of_o all_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n have_v depart_v from_o they_o or_o take_v not_o part_n with_o they_o second_o the_o multitude_n be_v no_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o most_o populous_a country_n of_o the_o israelite_n god_n say_v unto_o elias_n 18._o 1._o king_n 19_o 18._o that_o he_o have_v keep_v only_o seven_o thousand_o unto_o himself_o which_o bow_v not_o their_o knee_n unto_o baal_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o ground_n 8._o matt._n 13._o 8._o only_o the_o four_o part_n fall_v upon_o the_o good_a ground_n and_o it_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n 32._o luk._n 12._o 32._o fear_v not_o thou_o flock_v because_o thou_o be_v but_o little_a this_o nazianzene_n understanding_n in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-la seipso_fw-la adversus_fw-la arrianos_fw-la say_v where_o be_v they_o now_o which_o defend_v the_o church_n by_o multitude_n and_o despise_v the_o small_a flock_n he_o therefore_o speak_v these_o thing_n because_o the_o arrian_n by_o favour_n of_o the_o monarch_n have_v possess_v the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n &_o mock_v the_o right_a beléever_n as_o be_v most_o few_o nor_o must_v the_o church_n be_v measure_v by_o nobility_n or_o worldly_a honour_n 21._o luk._n 14._o 21._o for_o christ_n warn_v we_o that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o blind_a the_o lame_a and_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o street_n and_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o enter_v when_o as_o other_o which_o be_v bid_v have_v deny_v to_o come_v paul_n also_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n testify_v that_o not_o many_o mighty_a man_n noble_a man_n 26._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 26._o and_o wise_a man_n be_v call_v yea_o &_o jerom_n in_o his_o proheme_n to_o the_o galathian_o the_o 3_o book_n write_v that_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o poor_a people_n 45_o and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o suffer_v not_o ourselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o glorious_a title_n which_o our_o adversary_n abuse_n papist_n title_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o call_v themselves_o apostolic_a catholic_n &_o the_o
his_o own_o self_n neither_o will_v they_o beside_o one_o pope_n admit_v a_o other_o what_o head_n therefore_o shall_v he_o have_v they_o will_v say_v christ_n but_o we_o will_v reply_v unto_o they_o that_o if_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o head_n unto_o the_o pope_n how_o happen_v it_o that_o he_o may_v not_o suffice_v other_o also_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o which_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o a_o other_o power_n and_o hability_n of_o forgive_a sin_n than_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o i_o know_v not_o what_o counterfeit_a key_n whereby_o they_o bound_v and_o loose_v they_o have_v make_v unto_o themselves_o they_o say_v 23_o mat._n 24._o 23_o of_o christ_n behold_v he_o be_v here_o behold_v he_o be_v there_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n while_o they_o offer_v unto_o we_o a_o small_a wafercake_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o pix_n and_o also_o in_o pomp_n wherein_o they_o carry_v the_o same_o about_o we_o have_v separate_v ourselves_o from_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o merit_n of_o man_n and_o brag_v of_o the_o work_n which_o they_o call_v work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o see_v they_o have_v revolt_v from_o christ_n let_v they_o cease_v to_o wonder_v that_o we_o be_v depart_v from_o they_o the_o fellowship_n of_o they_o be_v now_o the_o pillar_n of_o lie_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o wolf_n cover_v with_o sheep_n skin_n neither_o be_v there_o among_o they_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o the_o receptacle_n of_o image_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n as_o say_v ambrose_n upon_o luke_n the_o 2._o book_n and_o 3._o chapter_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o live_n but_o those_o man_n be_v the_o council_n or_o convent_n of_o the_o dead_a we_o have_v depart_v from_o that_o church_n which_o consist_v in_o wall_n paint_a colour_n and_o vizardes_n whereas_o the_o true_a seat_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o lactantius_n in_o his_o 4_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la sapientia_fw-la and_o 13_o chapter_n have_v write_v there_o the_o corrupt_a and_o vicious_a man_n be_v worship_v and_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o salvation_n be_v neglect_v we_o forsake_v the_o adulterous_a church_n which_o beside_o christ_n the_o lawful_a spouse_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o her_o husband_n we_o have_v also_o depart_v from_o the_o old_a grow_a schism_n wherein_o that_o multitude_n of_o romanist_n have_v sever_v themselves_o from_o other_o by_o turn_v away_o her_o ear_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o convert_n altogether_o unto_o fable_n and_o because_o it_o have_v forsake_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o strong_a illusion_n of_o error_n we_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o they_o that_o go_v astray_o and_o we_o go_v forward_o unto_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o unto_o the_o king_n high_a way_n we_o will_v not_o be_v with_o they_o which_o follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n have_v their_o conscience_n mark_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o forbid_v meat_n and_o marriage_n 48_o now_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o mark_n what_o manner_n of_o congregation_n it_o be_v from_o who_o we_o have_v revolt_v and_o it_o be_v sufficient_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n unless_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v say_v it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o malignant_a other_o mark_n also_o may_v be_v annex_v but_o i_o cease_v to_o reckon_v up_o any_o more_o because_o whosoever_o be_v but_o meanelie_o acquaint_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v see_v they_o pope_n the_o mark_n of_o their_o church_n which_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o i_o shall_v now_o describe_v that_o church_n unto_o the_o which_o we_o have_v repair_v see_v it_o have_v property_n contrary_a unto_o those_o which_o we_o have_v now_o allege_v this_o one_o thing_n will_v i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalips_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v like_o a_o woman_n 12._o apoc._n 12._o which_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n and_o flee_v into_o the_o desert_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dragon_n which_o persecute_v she_o our_o man_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n constrain_v to_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n see_v the_o chief_a prelate_n most_o cruel_o rage_v against_o they_o who_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v most_o earnest_o complain_v that_o we_o leave_v they_o no_o form_n of_o a_o church_n howbeit_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o ascribe_v this_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o themselves_o for_o they_o have_v deceive_v godly_a man_n of_o that_o liberty_n see_v that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v hear_v and_o reverence_v and_o the_o faithful_a sort_n ought_v to_o obey_v it_o but_o these_o man_n require_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o obey_v 49_o but_o they_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v object_v that_o paul_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n though_o it_o be_v corrupt_a 1._o cor._n 1._o 1._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 12_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 1._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v very_o much_o insert_v and_o corrupt_v which_o nevertheless_o paul_n acknowledge_v and_o salute_v the_o corinthian_n be_v very_o much_o divide_v among_o themselves_o one_o will_v be_v of_o paul_n another_o of_o caephas_n another_o of_o apollo_n and_o so_o they_o attribute_v as_o much_o unto_o their_o minister_n as_o unto_o christ_n they_o bring_v their_o contention_n and_o strife_n to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o ethnic_n they_o suffer_v a_o incestuous_a man_n who_o have_v the_o wife_n of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v conversant_a among_o they_o they_o think_v not_o whoredom_n to_o be_v sin_n 21_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 13_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 10_o 1._o co._n 11._o 21_o they_o do_v every_o where_o eat_v with_o the_o ethnic_n thing_n dedicate_v unto_o idol_n they_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o unquietness_n of_o mind_n they_o abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n 33._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 1_o 1._o co._n 15._o 33._o neither_o do_v they_o judge_v true_o and_o godly_a of_o the_o resurrection_n these_o thing_n no_o doubt_n be_v grievous_a crime_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o among_o the_o corinthian_n there_o be_v a_o church_n but_o we_o answer_v this_o doubt_n after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n that_o we_o do_v before_o as_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o although_o it_o be_v distain_v and_o corrupt_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o constrain_v any_o to_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o rite_n and_o it_o exercise_v the_o ceremony_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n wherefore_o see_v in_o many_o thing_n they_o be_v good_a man_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v open_o publish_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sound_o administer_v and_o thus_o although_o many_o be_v infect_v with_o sin_n and_o grievous_a corruption_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o all_o stray_v from_o faith_n &_o holiness_n wherefore_o the_o church_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v at_o corinth_n where_o the_o two_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o be_v sound_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v never_o without_o some_o fruit_n but_o as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v they_o be_v assure_v token_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o true_a church_n church_n they_o object_n the_o break_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 50_o they_o also_o cry_v out_o against_o we_o that_o we_o have_v break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o union_n i_o beseech_v you_o do_v they_o tell_v we_o of_o no_o other_o very_o but_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o they_o be_v in_o miserable_a bondage_n the_o unity_n of_o idolatry_n and_o of_o the_o mass_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o all_o they_o receive_v and_o also_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n wherein_o all_o they_o in_o a_o manner_n communicate_v one_o with_o another_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o acknowledge_v nor_o testify_v paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n write_v 3._o ephe._n 4._o 3._o be_v you_o careful_a to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n again_o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n and_o again_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o
not_o in_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o it_o that_o it_o be_v beléeve_v but_o in_o infant_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o age_n can_v yet_o believe_v 5._o the_o word_n cleanse_v not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v buâ—_n because_o it_o be_v beléeve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o faith_n tit._n 3._o 5._o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o faith_n the_o effusion_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v in_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v expresselie_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n who_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v plentiful_o pour_v upon_o us._n 3_o neither_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n in_o such_o manner_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n 44._o the_o thing_n offer_v in_o baptism_n be_v also_o have_v even_o before_o baptism_n rom._n 4._o 11._o act._n 10._o 44._o as_o though_o we_o in_o no_o wise_a may_v have_v they_o before_o baptism_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o full_a age_n if_o they_o believe_v be_v justify_v even_o before_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o so_o abraham_n believe_v and_o be_v justify_v and_o after_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n and_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v peter_n and_o beléeve_v be_v not_o only_o justify_v but_o also_o visible_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o will_v we_o baptise_v infant_n but_o that_o we_o suppose_v that_o they_o already_o pertain_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o such_o baptise_a in_o vain_a for_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v contemn_v though_o he_o boast_v never_o so_o much_o of_o his_o faith_n yet_o shall_v he_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o neither_o beléeve_v nor_o be_v justify_v nor_o yet_o have_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n furthermore_o although_o they_o believe_v increase_v in_o baptism_n the_o gift_n which_o be_v have_v before_o be_v increase_v yet_o when_o these_o promise_n be_v again_o offer_v &_o that_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o through_o faith_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v effectual_o take_v hold_n of_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n can_v but_o be_v increase_v in_o they_o and_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n 13_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v eze._n 36._o 26._o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v visible_o graft_v into_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 1_o co._n 12._o 13_o because_o they_o must_v be_v make_v man_n again_o and_o their_o stony_a heart_n as_o the_o pophete_n say_v must_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n reason_n and_o that_o we_o be_v by_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n graft_v into_o christ_n &_o into_o the_o church_n be_v first_o declare_v out_o of_o paul_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v be_v graft_v into_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 12._o chapter_n by_o one_o spirit_n say_v he_o all_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o that_o this_o body_n be_v the_o church_n he_o teach_v at_o large_a in_o the_o same_o chapter_n we_o add_v in_o the_o definition_n by_o a_o visible_a sacrament_n because_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v we_o be_v very_o in_o mind_n and_o in_o spirit_n graft_v both_o into_o christ_n and_o into_o the_o church_n but_o because_o that_o be_v unknowen_a unto_o man_n it_o be_v afterward_o know_v when_o we_o be_v enter_v by_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n seal_v by_o baptism_n the_o right_a of_o eternal_a life_n be_v seal_v 4_o also_o the_o right_a way_n unto_o eternal_a life_n be_v seal_v unto_o we_o by_o baptism_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v we_o have_v it_o give_v unto_o we_o and_o it_o pertain_v unto_o we_o by_o right_a not_o of_o desert_n but_o of_o the_o liberal_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o by_o baptism_n it_o be_v seal_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o king_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o do_v without_o doubt_n pertain_v unto_o we_o but_o afterward_o be_v seal_v that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a may_v be_v testify_v unto_o other_o neither_o be_v this_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o right_a unto_o eternal_a life_n perish_v not_o all_o which_o be_v not_o baptize_v do_v perish_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o baptize_v for_o if_o they_o beléeve_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o let_n in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o christ_n say_v 25._o john_n 11._o 25._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n although_o he_o say_v that_o he_o which_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 16_o mar._n 16._o 16_o yet_o straight_o way_n he_o add_v he_o which_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v baptism_n a_o faithful_a man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n by_o which_o word_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o of_o such_o necessity_n but_o that_o a_o faithful_a man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o so_o that_o there_o happen_v therein_o no_o contempt_n nor_o disobedience_n the_o schoolman_n also_o confess_v that_o beside_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n the_o godly_a be_v sometime_o baptize_v with_o martyrdom_n and_o with_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 22_o death_n call_v baptism_n mat._n 20._o 22_o so_o much_o as_o suffire_v unto_o salvation_n christ_n also_o call_v death_n itself_o baptism_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o a_o other_o baptism_n and_o foretell_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o many_o day_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n 6._o acts._n 1._o 6._o baptism_n repentance_n must_v be_v join_v with_o baptism_n last_o we_o again_o in_o baptism_n profess_v death_n towards_o sin_n and_o also_o a_o new_a life_n which_o profession_n show_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o unto_o this_o sacrament_n be_v join_v repentance_n 20._o mat._n 3._o 2._o &_o 28._o 20._o which_o both_o john_n and_o christ_n teach_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o the_o father_n waen_n they_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n escape_v into_o liberty_n 14._o exod._n 14._o but_o pharaoh_n with_o his_o host_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o by_o baptism_n we_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v renew_v as_o there_o we_o shall_v forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o issue_n out_o with_o a_o new_a purpose_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n all_o these_o thing_n ought_v we_o when_o we_o be_v baptize_v often_o to_o consider_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o continual_o admonish_v ourselves_o thereof_o for_o although_o this_o sacrament_n be_v but_o only_o once_o give_v remembrance_n we_o must_v continual_o carry_v our_o baptism_n in_o remembrance_n yet_o ought_v it_o never_o in_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v forget_v for_o even_o as_o it_o behoove_v the_o jew_n evermore_o to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v circumcise_v so_o also_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v our_o baptism_n 5_o but_o it_o be_v wonder_a how_o some_o dare_v affirm_v basil_n baptism_n of_o child_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n cyprian_n look_v in._n 1._o cor._n 1._o 16._o and_o in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr votis_n pag_n 73._o 〈◊〉_d forth_o at_o basil_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o new_a institution_n in_o the_o church_n for_o cyprian_a a_o very_a ancient_a writer_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o and_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v tarry_v till_o the_o eight_o day_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o they_o for_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o observe_v the_o number_n of_o day_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v well_o be_v baptize_v what_o day_n soever_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v assemble_v together_o origen_n also_o write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o upon_o leviticus_fw-la sufficient_o declare_v that_o infant_n be_v in_o his_o time_n accustom_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o since_o that_o these_o man_n be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o they_o make_v not_o mention_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n invent_v by_o they_o or_o in_o their_o time_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v
teach_v to_o belong_v unto_o their_o function_n for_o only_o the_o elder_n do_v baptise_v ordinarylie_o among_o they_o neither_o be_v there_o use_v beside_o they_o any_o other_o clergy_n man_n which_o by_o their_o ministry_n may_v exorcise_v the_o infant_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o which_o in_o time_n past_o accompany_v the_o bishop_n as_o witness_n of_o their_o good_a name_n &_o conversation_n acolutht_v who_o be_v acolutht_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o time_n in_o deed_n remain_v the_o order_n of_o acoluthe_n but_o they_o do_v not_o the_o office_n they_o have_v also_o the_o name_n &_o order_n of_o doorekeper_n unto_o who_o the_o temple_n door_n be_v say_v to_o be_v commit_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o regard_n to_o they_o that_o go_v in_o and_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o infidel_n and_o excommunicate_a person_n from_o the_o holy_a service_n keeper_n door_n keeper_n but_o there_o be_v no_o doorekéeper_n find_v at_o this_o day_n that_o do_v execute_v that_o office_n reader_n reader_n furthermore_o they_o ordain_v reader_n who_o office_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v open_o read_v certain_a place_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o congregation_n assemble_v which_o the_o bishop_n afterward_o succeed_v do_v interpret_v unto_o the_o people_n stand_v by_o this_o office_n be_v at_o this_o day_n out_o of_o use_n yet_o be_v the_o name_n and_o order_n retain_v and_o they_o have_v also_o add_v exorcist_n which_o shall_v adjure_v they_o which_o be_v assail_v with_o devil_n and_o this_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o priest_n at_o this_o day_n do_v in_o baptism_n not_o the_o mean_a clergy_n man_n who_o seem_v now_o to_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o we_o see_v but_o to_o sing_v to_o bear_v wax_n light_n to_o ring_v bell_n and_o to_o help_v the_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n and_o so_o now_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v become_v ridiculous_a &_o foolish_a and_o while_o they_o will_v imitate_v the_o forefather_n especial_o in_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v their_o ape_n wherefore_o vain_a name_n and_o degree_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v retain_v without_o the_o true_a exercise_n of_o a_o function_n away_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o must_v succour_v the_o possess_v with_o ill_a spirit_n how_o that_o exorcism_n be_v take_v away_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o man_n that_o be_v take_v and_o assault_v with_o evil_a spirit_n when_o they_o be_v torment_v by_o they_o shall_v we_o forsake_v they_o undoubted_o they_o must_v not_o be_v forsake_v yet_o must_v we_o not_o by_o adjuration_n command_v the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o go_v forth_o see_v we_o perceive_v not_o ourselves_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o grace_n and_o power_n that_o we_o shall_v by_o our_o own_o commandment_n cast_v forth_o devil_n wherefore_o we_o will_v use_v faithful_a prayer_n devout_a and_o most_o earnest_a supplication_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o they_o brief_o it_o will_v be_v well_o and_o advise_o do_v in_o these_o day_n to_o convert_v exorcism_n into_o prayer_n and_o hitherto_o concern_v this_o point_n father_n whether_o exorcism_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o baptism_n argument_n affirm_v it_o and_o first_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n 14_o now_o let_v we_o see_v for_o the_o three_o whether_o exorcism_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o baptism_n they_o which_o defend_v the_o part_n affirmative_a use_v very_o many_o testimony_n &_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n further_o they_o bring_v certain_a reason_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n augustine_n in_o the_o first_o and_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la ad_fw-la catechumenos_fw-la give_v a_o excellent_a testimony_n unto_o exorcism_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la against_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n the_o 40._o chapter_n by_o exorcism_n say_v he_o be_v blow_v out_o before_o baptism_n a_o contrary_a power_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o encheridion_n unto_o laurence_n chapter_n the_o 31_o say_v that_o now_o exorcism_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o by_o a_o exsufflation_n or_o blow_v out_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v drive_v away_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v forth_o the_o strong_a arm_a man_n be_v bind_v and_o his_o vessel_n be_v pluck_v from_o he_o moreover_o in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o 14._o chapter_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n he_o write_v what_o do_v my_o exorcism_n work_v in_o the_o baptise_n of_o a_o infant_n if_o he_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o devil_n undoubted_o augustine_n in_o this_o opinion_n err_v gréevouslie_o in_o that_o he_o attribute_v over_o much_o unto_o baptism_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o regeneration_n but_o he_o will_v that_o by_o the_o very_a act_n of_o wash_v we_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v and_o adopt_v and_o pass_v into_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o before_o that_o very_a hour_n of_o wash_v we_o do_v pertain_v unto_o the_o family_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v whole_o possess_v of_o he_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la teach_v that_o by_o exorcism_n man_n be_v purge_v and_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o also_o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la fidelium_fw-la feria_fw-la secunda_fw-la paschae_fw-la where_o he_o say_v by_o exorcism_n and_o adjuration_n you_o begin_v to_o be_v grind_v chrysostom_n also_o in_o his_o homily_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n make_v mention_v of_o exorcism_n and_o exsufflation_n as_o of_o thing_n use_v general_o by_o the_o church_n furthermore_o optatus_n the_o bishop_n of_o miletum_n in_o the_o viij_o book_n against_o parmenianus_n make_v mention_n of_o exorcism_n as_o though_o they_o serve_v every_o where_o for_o the_o use_n of_o church_n baptism_n reason_n seeâ—ing_v for_o exorcism_n about_o baptism_n 15_o sure_o it_o will_v be_v over_o long_o to_o recite_v here_o the_o say_n of_o all_o the_o father_n wherefore_o leave_v now_o the_o testimony_n of_o they_o i_o will_v rehearse_v the_o reason_n by_o which_o they_o defend_v this_o opinion_n of_o they_o first_o they_o take_v as_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n to_o pass_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n they_o add_v afterward_o that_o man_n before_o baptism_n live_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o then_o they_o conclude_v that_o he_o must_v be_v put_v away_o which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v do_v by_o exorcism_n secondlie_o they_o say_v it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o sin_n sake_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n over_o man_n but_o they_o affirm_v that_o sin_n be_v in_o they_o until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o judge_v it_o requisite_a that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o be_v always_o join_v together_o with_o sin_n shall_v give_v place_n unto_o the_o good_a spirit_n see_v they_o can_v be_v both_o together_o for_o what_o agreement_n be_v there_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o between_o christ_n and_o beliall_n further_o that_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v drive_v out_o by_o exorcism_n they_o thereby_o confirm_v because_o with_o their_o cry_n they_o testify_v themselves_o to_o be_v torment_v and_o il_fw-mi vex_v while_o they_o be_v adiur_v but_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o these_o man_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o infant_n be_v good_a for_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o make_v and_o they_o be_v good_a they_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o exorcise_v nor_o blow_v out_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v make_v but_o that_o they_o will_v depress_v the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n i_o mean_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n hurt_v nor_o stir_v up_o the_o infection_n or_o concupiscence_n to_o commit_v sin_n and_o they_o add_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o exorcise_v every_o creature_n see_v paul_n have_v say_v unto_o timothy_n 5_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 5_o that_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o prayer_n for_o this_o purpose_n also_o they_o allege_v that_o say_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n unto_o adam_n after_o sin_n commit_v 17._o gen._n 3._o 17._o curse_v be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n and_o thereby_o they_o gather_v that_o by_o exorcism_n the_o state_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o the_o curse_n 12._o ephe._n 6._o 12._o they_o bring_v also_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n our_o wrestle_n be_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n wherefore_o they_o affirm_v
otherwise_o he_o say_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v wherein_o thou_o may_v note_v that_o this_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n be_v understand_v by_o augustine_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o of_o the_o carnal_a understanding_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o 50_o and_o as_o touch_v adoration_n i_o will_v knit_v up_o in_o few_o word_n &_o will_v rehearse_v what_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o speak_v in_o my_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n consist_v in_o what_o thing_n adoration_n consist_v namely_o that_o the_o same_o consist_v in_o invocation_n and_o confession_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n aswell_o of_o the_o heart_n as_o of_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o thanksgiving_n and_o those_o thing_n be_v due_a both_o unto_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n gardiner_n god_n and_o christ_n must_v be_v worship_v wheresoever_o they_o declare_v themselves_o unto_o us._n look_v the_o dialogue_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o treatise_n against_o gardiner_n wheresoever_o they_o show_v themselves_o unto_o us._n and_o this_o be_v do_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o by_o the_o internal_a word_n when_o as_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n any_o vehement_a cogitation_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n enter_v into_o our_o mind_n then_o follow_v worship_v because_o we_o either_o confess_v or_o invocate_v or_o else_o give_v thanks_n sometime_o these_o thing_n declare_v themselves_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o outward_a word_n when_o as_o we_o ourselves_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o hear_v godly_a sermon_n then_o be_v we_o oftentimes_o stir_v up_o to_o invocation_n or_o else_o to_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o order_n of_o serve_v god_n final_o christ_n and_o god_n otherwhile_o declare_v himself_o by_o outward_a sign_n as_o upon_o mount_n syna_n unto_o esay_n under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o king_n sit_v upon_o his_o royal_a seat_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o there_o also_o worship_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o even_o as_o augustine_n admonish_v that_o we_o must_v not_o settle_v our_o mind_n upon_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o must_v have_v access_n unto_o the_o godhead_n sign_n whether_o in_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v adoration_n by_o the_o outward_a sign_n so_o i_o here_o admonish_v that_o in_o worship_v when_o we_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n we_o must_v not_o stay_v in_o the_o sign_n but_o must_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o this_o because_o the_o simple_a sort_n do_v not_o understande_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o confirm_a and_o ground_a error_n of_o transubstantiation_n therefore_o i_o think_v it_o not_o unprofitable_a if_o we_o will_v forbear_v from_o outward_a worship_v namely_o from_o prostrate_v or_o kneel_v until_o such_o time_n as_o these_o may_v be_v instruct_v inward_a worship_v may_v be_v use_v without_o danger_n neither_o will_v outward_a worship_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v evil_a for_o many_o do_v kneel_v and_o worship_v devout_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o those_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o those_o word_n be_v worship_v but_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v do_v here_o so_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o worship_v but_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o howbeit_o in_o these_o day_n for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a perhaps_o outward_a adoration_n be_v not_o meet_v unless_o that_o oftentimes_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v hereof_o in_o sermon_n 51_o neither_o let_v any_o man_n take_v a_o occasion_n of_o my_o say_n worship_v whether_o picture_n &_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v either_o image_n or_o picture_n because_o god_n and_o christ_n seem_v otherwhile_o to_o declare_v themselves_o there_o effectual_o for_o we_o have_v the_o plain_a word_n let_v we_o not_o make_v unto_o ourselves_o image_n for_o to_o worship_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o sacrament_n nothing_o let_v that_o we_o shall_v adore_v in_o the_o hear_n or_o receive_v of_o they_o because_o those_o thing_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o word_n will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n sacrament_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o adoration_n neither_o ought_v thou_o to_o gather_v hereby_o that_o the_o remnante_n of_o the_o eucharist_n must_v be_v worship_v for_o whatsoever_o strength_n the_o sign_n have_v that_o they_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o his_o institution_n which_o thing_n without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o extant_a and_o while_o we_o eat_v &_o drink_v there_o be_v a_o promise_n wherefore_o that_o opinion_n of_o consecration_n be_v not_o universal_a because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o hesychius_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v upon_o leviticus_fw-la the_o remnante_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v burn_v and_o even_o this_o thou_o have_v in_o origen_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la although_o it_o be_v the_o same_o book_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o two_o and_o clement_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o decree_n which_o be_v the_o consecratione_n distinct_a 2._o ordain_v that_o the_o remnante_n of_o this_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v eat_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o they_o be_v sometime_o keep_v but_o this_o be_v do_v without_o adoration_n and_o superstitious_a worshippinge_n they_o be_v give_v unto_o child_n and_o unto_o woman_n to_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o sick_a house_n of_o the_o eucharist_n send_v from_o house_n to_o house_n as_o appeareth_z out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n and_o out_o of_o jerom._n and_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o say_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o these_o remnant_n after_o that_o manner_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a congregation_n and_o beside_o the_o rite_n appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o just_a communion_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o grant_v the_o sick_a may_v have_v so_o that_o they_o repeat_v the_o holy_a word_n and_o that_o some_o faithful_a man_n do_v there_o communicate_v among_o themselves_o for_o where_o many_o do_v not_o communicate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o retain_v christ_n say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o and_o drink_v you_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v which_o pertain_v unto_o distribution_n and_o in_o their_o canon_n they_o say_v many_o thing_n the_o which_o unless_o many_o do_v communicate_v be_v lie_n moreover_o it_o be_v call_v a_o supper_n a_o communion_n a_o gather_v together_o which_o name_v little_o agree_v with_o private_a action_n neither_o do_v we_o at_o any_o time_n read_v of_o private_a mass_n among_o the_o old_a father_n honorius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bring_v in_o a_o decree_n that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o he_o add_v that_o honour_n and_o reverence_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o it_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v carry_v about_o which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v before_o his_o time_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v needless_a for_o he_o to_o make_v such_o a_o decree_n and_o to_o speak_v brief_o we_o affirm_v that_o this_o sacrament_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v have_v not_o his_o force_n or_o efficacy_n except_o when_o it_o be_v exercise_v and_o receive_v which_o also_o thou_o see_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o all_o other_o sacrament_n hilary_n t_o hilary_n 52_o hilarius_n be_v object_v against_o us._n but_o he_o have_v very_o great_a controversy_n with_o the_o arrian_n against_o who_o he_o deal_v because_o they_o think_v that_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n there_o be_v no_o conjunction_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o a_o consent_n of_o will_n against_o these_o hilary_n say_v i_o demand_v of_o you_o whether_o between_o we_o and_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n by_o the_o property_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o a_o agreement_n of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o arrian_n will_v lay_v hold_n of_o that_o place_n wherein_o christ_n pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o together_o with_o he_o even_o as_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o between_o themselves_o there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o john_n the_o 17._o 21._o verse_n 21._o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v even_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o us._n the_o heretic_n add_v that_o we_o have_v no_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o consent_n and_o will_n
from_o whence_o the_o word_n mass_n be_v think_v to_o have_v come_v which_o signify_v tribute_n whereof_o be_v derive_v masah_n which_o word_n by_o some_o be_v take_v for_o the_o tribute_n that_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v pay_v by_o each_o person_n in_o very_a deed_n diverse_a bondslave_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v think_v that_o their_o mass_n have_v take_v his_o name_n from_o thence_o wherefore_o perhaps_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o write_v somewhat_o thereof_o we_o have_v that_o word_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n when_o god_n command_v that_o after_o easter_n seven_o week_n shall_v be_v number_v and_o then_o shall_v be_v hold_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n thou_o shall_v appear_v say_v he_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v give_v missath_n nidbhath_fw-mi jadeca_n that_o be_v a_o freewill_n offer_v of_o thy_o own_o hand_n and_o so_o be_v that_o oblation_n call_v as_o it_o be_v a_o yearly_a tribute_n which_o nevertheless_o shall_v come_v willing_o howbeit_o other_o and_z that_o perhaps_o more_o true_o interpret_v that_o word_n a_o sufficiency_n namely_o that_o there_o shall_v so_o much_o be_v give_v as_o may_v be_v enough_o and_o sufficient_a for_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n where_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o israelite_n that_o they_o shall_v open_v their_o hand_n unto_o the_o poor_a and_o shall_v lend_v they_o sufficient_a 11._o look_v in_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o that_o particle_n de_fw-fr the_o chaldie_n paraphrast_n interprete_v missah_n in_o which_o place_n i_o perceive_v there_o must_v be_v a_o consideration_n have_v aswell_o of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o of_o the_o hability_n of_o the_o giver_n for_o this_o be_v meet_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o voluntary_a oblation_n to_o wit_n that_o so_o much_o shall_v be_v give_v as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o giver_n will_v suffer_v and_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v comely_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god._n hereof_o these_o man_n of_o we_o think_v that_o the_o mass_n take_v her_o name_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o tribute_n or_o freewill_n offer_v which_o be_v everywhere_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o i_o do_v not_o so_o think_v doubtless_o i_o know_v very_o well_o hebrew_n the_o church_n have_v borrow_v certain_a word_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o church_n have_v borrow_v certain_a word_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o satan_n osanna_n zebaoth_n halleluia_n pesah_n or_o pascha_fw-la and_o such_o other_o howbeit_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o those_o word_n come_v not_o unto_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o by_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o hebrew_n word_n come_v not_o to_o the_o latin_n but_o by_o the_o greek_a church_n see_v those_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v first_o write_v in_o greek_a and_o also_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o seventie_o wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o hebrew_a word_n derive_v unto_o our_o church_n which_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v not_o before_o but_o if_o we_o diligent_o examine_v the_o greek_a book_n of_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v never_o find_v the_o word_n mass_n use_v by_o they_o wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n 2_o the_o greek_a church_n call_v the_o holy_a supper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n signify_v a_o common_a and_o public_a work_n neither_o be_v it_o proper_a to_o holy_a thing_n nay_o rather_o it_o be_v apply_v even_o to_o profane_a action_n which_o be_v public_a and_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o christian_a people_n for_o so_o many_o as_o be_v present_a aught_o to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o and_o to_o communicate_v together_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o pass_v over_o this_o mass_n a_o argument_n against_o private_a mass_n there_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o some_o weight_n take_v against_o private_a mass_n out_o of_o the_o etymology_n of_o that_o word_n furthermore_o that_o word_n belong_v not_o only_o unto_o the_o eucharist_n but_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o other_o holy_a function_n wherefore_o in_o the_o 13._o 2._o acts._n 13._o 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o which_o some_o have_v turn_v they_o sacrifice_v whereas_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v they_o minister_a or_o work_v public_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o holy_a service_n which_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o do_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o latin_n there_o be_v other_o name_n of_o this_o holy_a function_n for_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v a_o communion_n latin_n holy_a name_n of_o the_o supper_n among_o the_o latin_n otherwhile_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o and_o then_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o many_o time_n our_o father_n as_o do_v the_o greek_n call_v the_o fearful_a mystery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n how_o the_o father_n call_v the_o supper_n a_o sacrifice_n i_o omit_v that_o they_o very_o often_o use_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n not_o certain_o as_o our_o adversary_n fond_o imagine_v that_o therein_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o priest_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a notwithstanding_o that_o the_o father_n also_o themselves_o have_v not_o mislike_v of_o that_o manner_n of_o speech_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n but_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n if_o they_o be_v attentive_o read_v they_o plain_o declare_v namely_o that_o then_o thanks_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n who_o for_o our_o sake_n give_v his_o son_n unto_o death_n and_o unto_o the_o cross_n mass_n the_o most_o ancient_a father_n use_v not_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n by_o these_o name_n have_v the_o most_o ancient_a father_n call_v it_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o of_o mass_n they_o have_v make_v no_o mention_n for_o if_o thou_o will_v read_v irenaeus_n tertullian_n cyprian_n hilarius_n and_o their_o equal_n thou_o shall_v never_o find_v that_o word_n among_o they_o in_o that_o signification_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n make_v mention_v thereof_o at_o two_o several_a time_n namely_o in_o his_o 237._o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la there_o he_o exhort_v man_n to_o the_o forgive_n of_o injury_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o for_o say_v he_o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la where_o we_o shall_v pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n even_o as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o us._n also_o in_o the_o 91._o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la he_o write_v in_o the_o history_n which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v at_o mass_n some_o have_v doubt_v whether_o these_o be_v augustine_n sermon_n true_o they_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v the_o stile_n and_o sentense_n of_o augustine_n use_v when_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n begin_v to_o be_v use_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v follow_v my_o own_o conjecture_n i_o think_v that_o this_o name_n of_o mass_n begin_v in_o a_o manner_n at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v use_v seldom_o in_o deed_n but_o not_o often_o for_o if_o that_o word_n have_v be_v usual_a at_o that_o time_n there_o will_v have_v be_v more_o often_o mention_v thereof_o especial_o by_o augustine_n who_o apply_v his_o speech_n unto_o the_o common_a people_n mass_n ignatius_n a_o argument_n against_o private_a mass_n 3_o they_o allege_v ignatius_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o people_n of_o smirna_n howbeit_o that_o place_n make_v very_o much_o against_o the_o massemonger_n see_v ignatius_n there_o decree_v that_o mass_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v have_v unless_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v present_a so_o great_o do_v the_o ancient_a time_n provide_v against_o private_a communion_n for_o they_o will_v in_o very_a deed_n all_o to_o be_v present_a and_o especial_o bishop_n while_o they_o be_v administer_v these_o thing_n have_v i_o say_v as_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o our_o adversary_n that_o that_o be_v the_o very_a true_a book_n of_o ignatius_n and_o that_o it_o have_v therein_o the_o word_n mass_n but_o this_o be_v we_o in_o no_o wise_a compel_v to_o grant_v apocrypha_fw-la the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n be_v apocrypha_fw-la see_v it_o be_v apocriphus_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o gratian._n and_o herewithal_o that_o those_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o that_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o which_o translate_v they_o into_o latin_a do_v put_v
this_o word_n missa_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o perfect_a thank_n give_v be_v renew_v &_o straightway_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a without_o the_o bishop_n either_o to_o baptise_v either_o to_o offer_v either_o to_o make_v sacrifice_n or_o to_o end_v the_o feast_n and_o this_o be_v the_o greek_a prayer_n of_o ignatius_n wherein_o as_o appear_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o mass_n leo._n leo._n also_o leo_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o 9_o epistle_n to_o dioscorus_n wherein_o i_o confess_v that_o that_o father_n make_v mention_v of_o mass_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o very_o much_o repugn_v private_a mass_n for_o he_o be_v demand_v when_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o it_o may_v contain_v all_o the_o people_n which_o come_v while_o the_o communion_n be_v minister_a mass_n a_o argument_n against_o private_a mass_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n which_o tarry_v abroad_o and_o can_v not_o be_v present_a leo_n answer_v when_o that_o part_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v go_v forth_o which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o holy_a service_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o which_o succéede_v to_o begin_v again_o the_o holy_a service_n but_o if_o the_o private_a mass_n have_v be_v in_o use_n what_o need_n will_v there_o have_v be_v to_o ask_v leo_n counsel_n for_o that_o matter_n assure_o this_o demand_n be_v a_o token_n sufficient_a the_o mass_n be_v not_o accustom_v to_o be_v do_v but_o once_o 4_o they_o be_v wont_v also_o to_o bring_v john_n cassianus_n which_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n cassian_n john_n cassian_n and_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o heretic_n and_o then_o he_o come_v to_o massilia_n and_o be_v a_o monk_n by_o profession_n he_o indeed_o make_v mention_n of_o mass_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n the_o 7._o and_o 8._o chapter_n but_o he_o wre_v the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n far_o to_o a_o other_o purpose_n than_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n for_o with_o he_o mass_n be_v a_o perfection_n accomplishment_n and_o discharge_n wherefore_o he_o say_v we_o wait_v for_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v till_o the_o assembly_n be_v discharge_v and_o dispatch_v and_o straight_o after_o be_v content_a with_o the_o sleep_n which_o be_v grant_v from_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o watch_n until_o it_o be_v day_n where_o by_o the_o mass_n he_o understand_v the_o time_n of_o watch_n wherein_o the_o watch_n be_v discharge_v then_o very_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o moonke_n to_o sleep_v until_o day_n light_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o pass_v over_o that_o there_o be_v most_o manifest_a mention_v make_v of_o mass_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o proverbe_n of_o solomon_n the_o xi_o jerom._n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o proverb_n false_o ascribe_v to_o jerom._n chapter_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o jerom._n howbeit_o that_o book_n without_o controversy_n be_v none_o of_o jeromes_n for_o gregory_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o which_o live_v long_a time_n after_o augustine_n and_o jerome_n bruno_n amerbachius_n in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o put_v before_o his_o book_n say_v he_o see_v in_o a_o old_a copy_n that_o interpretation_n to_o be_v entitle_v unto_o bede_n which_o if_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o mass_n church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o bede_n be_v creep_v in_o many_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n for_o in_o that_o age_n wherein_o bede_n the_o priest_n live_v many_o abuse_n be_v now_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n but_o i_o therefore_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o because_o in_o that_o place_n that_o suppose_a jerome_n affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n jerome_n be_v not_o so_o accustom_v to_o speak_v 5_o it_o rest_v that_o we_o declare_v name_n from_o whence_o mass_n take_v her_o name_n from_o whence_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o latin_a name_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v the_o ancient_a father_n who_o so_o shall_v diligent_o mark_v their_o writing_n have_v say_v remiss_a tertullian_n remissa_fw-la &_o remissio_fw-la tertullian_n in_o stead_n of_o remission_n tertullian_n in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o martion_n page_n 249._o we_o have_v speak_v say_v he_o of_o the_o remiss_a of_o sin_n cyprian_a de_n bono_fw-mi patientiae_fw-la cyprian_a cyprian_a he_o that_o be_v to_o give_v the_o remiss_a of_o sin_n in_o the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n disdain_v not_o to_o be_v wash_v the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o 14._o epistle_n the_o three_o book_n he_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o the_o remiss_a of_o sin_n therefore_o see_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o remission_n they_o say_v remiss_a they_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v use_v this_o word_n missa_fw-la in_o the_o place_n of_o mission_n and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o send_n away_o of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la catechumeni_fw-la catechumeni_fw-la they_o call_v mass_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o tell_v you_o that_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v especial_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o not_o by_o writing_n wherefore_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v not_o yet_o wash_v with_o the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n but_o be_v instruct_v as_o touch_v faith_n by_o tertullian_n they_o be_v call_v audient_n or_o auditor_n and_o by_o augustine_n competent_n for_o before_o they_o shall_v be_v baptise_a at_o easter_n they_o give_v their_o name_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 40._o day_n before_o in_o which_o space_n of_o time_n they_o be_v instruct_v and_o by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o their_o faith_n but_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n be_v thorough_o try_v but_o in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v recite_v and_o a_o sermon_n make_v the_o deacon_n speak_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n let_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la come_v forth_o gregory_n the_o catechumeni_fw-la &_o those_o which_o will_v not_o communicate_v be_v send_v away_o by_o the_o deacon_n cyril_n gregory_n and_o the_o grecian_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v holy_a thing_n to_o holy_a man_n according_a as_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o also_o out_o of_o cyril_n upon_o john_n the_o 12._o book_n chapter_n the_o 50._o yea_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n as_o himself_o testify_v in_o the_o 2._o book_n chapter_n the_o 23._o of_o his_o dialogue_n it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n communicate_v not_o let_v he_o give_v place_n and_o that_o manner_n may_v have_v seem_v very_o like_a to_o a_o certain_a rite_n of_o the_o ethnic_n for_o in_o a_o certain_a service_n of_o their_o religion_n fostus_n fostus_n as_o festus_n report_v the_o officer_n say_v stand_v forth_o thou_o vanquish_a enemy_n and_o thou_o woman_n or_o virgin_n because_o in_o that_o divine_a service_n it_o be_v forbid_v unto_o these_o kind_n of_o person_n to_o be_v present_a apuleius_n apuleius_n and_o apuleius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v accustom_v thus_o to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v there_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v honest_a and_o good_a man_n when_o the_o pollute_a and_o unworthy_a person_n be_v go_v forth_o so_o be_v it_o do_v in_o our_o church_n for_o after_o that_o by_o the_o deacon_n be_v utter_v that_o voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o runagate_n and_o penitentes_fw-la go_v away_o thence_o of_o these_o order_n dionysius_n make_v mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v those_o which_o be_v vex_v with_o ill_a spirit_n perhaps_o they_o be_v person_n excommunicate_v see_v those_o at_o that_o time_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n wherefore_o as_o it_o now_o appear_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v the_o latin_a church_n call_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n missa_fw-la missio_fw-la massa_n as_o it_o be_v missio_fw-la as_o it_o be_v missio_fw-la a_o send_v away_o for_o sometime_o ambrose_n also_o use_v this_o phrase_n missas_fw-la facere_fw-la and_o undoubted_o this_o opinion_n i_o better_o allow_v than_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o judge_v that_o the_o name_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n mass_n 6_o but_o now_o that_o we_o have_v entreat_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n mass_n
the_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o the_o part_n thereof_o according_a as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a time_n the_o greek_n seem_v to_o have_v begin_v their_o liturgy_n with_o kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o before_o all_o thing_n they_o will_v crave_v pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n this_o phrase_n the_o latin_n church_n borrow_v of_o they_o which_o some_o do_v attribue_a unto_o gregory_n howbeit_o while_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o before_o they_o be_v assemble_v they_o do_v sing_v somewhat_o out_o of_o a_o psalm_n or_o out_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o song_n they_o call_v the_o enter_v in_o mass_n the_o entry_n of_o the_o mass_n because_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o people_n than_o go_v in_o thereof_o they_o make_v caelestinus_n to_o be_v author_n after_o kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la the_o people_n be_v as_o it_o be_v glad_a for_o obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o song_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o hymme_n high_a glory_n to_o the_o high_a glory_n be_v to_o the_o high_a which_o as_o they_o will_v be_v invent_v by_o telesphorus_n further_o they_o have_v the_o collecte_v which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o gelasius_n collect_v the_o collect_v beside_o forth_o certain_a thing_n be_v recite_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o out_o of_o the_o act_n epistle_n the_o epistle_n or_o out_o of_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n which_o be_v hear_v there_o remain_v some_o portion_n to_o be_v recite_v out_o of_o the_o evangelicall_a history_n gospel_n the_o gospel_n but_o when_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o church_n have_v rehearse_v the_o former_a lesson_n the_o deacon_n because_o he_o may_v be_v see_v of_o all_o and_o understand_v of_o all_o pronounce_v out_o of_o a_o high_a place_n and_o pulpit_n those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o while_o he_o go_v and_o ascend_v up_o upon_o the_o step_n the_o people_n be_v accustom_v to_o sing_v some_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n gradual_n the_o gradual_n which_o they_o common_o call_v gradual_n also_o they_o use_v therein_o halleluiah_n with_o a_o certain_a cheerful_a cry_n rejoice_v at_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n halleluiah_n the_o halleluiah_n this_o word_n halleluiah_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n whereof_o there_o be_v mention_n both_o in_o the_o apocalips_n and_o in_o the_o title_n of_o certain_a psalm_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v recite_v the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n exhortation_n a_o exhortation_n add_v a_o interpretation_n and_o exhortation_n vice_n be_v correct_v and_o they_o consult_v as_o touch_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v which_o thing_n be_v thus_o finish_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o other_o which_o will_v not_o communicate_v be_v send_v away_o but_o in_o our_o day_n because_o there_o be_v seldom_o any_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v not_o to_o communicate_v stand_v by_o one_o together_o with_o a_o other_o yea_o &_o none_o well-near_a do_v communicate_v except_o one_o sacrifice_a priest_n signify_v the_o mission_n or_o send_v away_o transpose_v by_o the_o papist_n item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la what_o it_o signify_v the_o papist_n have_v differ_v that_o mission_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o their_o abomination_n for_o then_o be_v they_o wont_v to_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v go_v your_o way_n you_o have_v leave_v to_o depart_v but_o in_o old_a time_n when_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v they_o which_o remain_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n sing_v the_o créede_v to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v diligent_o admonish_v one_o another_o as_o touch_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n wherein_o they_o shall_v agree_v together_o créed_a the_o créed_a for_o in_o the_o créede_v be_v contain_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o content_n or_o sum_n doubtless_o if_o a_o man_n attentive_o read_v the_o ancient_a father_n tertullian_n the_o créede_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n tertullian_n be_v call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o both_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v beléeve_v unto_o salvation_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o tertullian_n against_o the_o heretic_n which_o deny_v the_o holy_a book_n nice_a the_o synod_n of_o nice_a the_o synod_n of_o nice_a set_v forth_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a créede_v howbeit_o not_o first_o of_o all_o for_o some_o thing_n be_v extant_a before_o as_o out_o of_o tertullian_n we_o may_v perceive_v oblation_n three_o sort_n of_o the_o use_n of_o oblation_n 7_o moreover_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v the_o créede_v the_o stander_n by_o offer_v of_o their_o good_n what_o they_o think_v meet_v very_o the_o offer_v have_v three_o manner_n of_o use_n for_o a_o part_n be_v bestow_v upon_o certain_a moderate_a feast_n which_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n do_v celebrate_v very_o religious_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o be_v common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o part_n which_o remain_v be_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o final_o thereof_o be_v set_v aside_o some_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o that_o this_o oblation_n of_o thing_n be_v then_o use_v two_o thing_n do_v testify_v first_o certain_a verse_n sing_v by_o the_o people_n while_o the_o offering_n be_v make_v collect_v the_o offertory_n the_o collect_v which_o verse_n be_v therefore_o call_v by_o they_o the_o offertory_n further_o the_o same_o be_v know_v by_o those_o collect_v which_o be_v have_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n yea_o and_o justine_n a_o very_a ancient_a martyr_n in_o his_o apology_n make_v mention_v of_o this_o oblation_n so_o do_v cyprian_n also_o and_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n after_o these_o thing_n they_o which_o come_v to_o minister_v the_o holy_a supper_n this_o the_o sursum_fw-la corda_n do_v this_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n even_o as_o the_o ethnic_n in_o their_o ceremony_n be_v wont_v to_o cry_v do_v this_o and_o very_o well_o true_o and_o in_o good_a time_n do_v the_o christian_n thus_o say_v whereby_o they_o may_v admonish_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v upon_o no_o carnal_a nor_o earthly_a thing_n but_o shall_v altogether_o bend_v their_o mind_n unto_o heaven_n where_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o not_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o though_o he_o be_v include_v in_o bread_n or_o wine_n last_o be_v give_v thanks_o when_o it_o be_v say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_n thanks_o we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o lord_n holy_a father_n almighty_a and_o eternal_a god_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v most_o ancient_a and_o be_v every_o where_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n yea_o also_o name_n whereof_o eucharist_n take_v name_n the_o mystery_n itself_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o whole_a confection_n thereof_o consist_v of_o thanksgiving_n and_o when_o the_o minister_n have_v say_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n etc._n the_o proper_a word_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o lord_n prayer_n holy_a holy_a etc._n etc._n he_o descend_v to_o the_o proper_a word_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v recite_v the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v add_v but_o xystus_n will_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v before_o that_o sing_v holy_a holy_a holy_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o a_o convenient_a access_n may_v be_v give_v to_o that_o song_n canon_n a_o canon_n there_o be_v preface_n put_v between_o but_o hereunto_o they_o have_v patch_v a_o canon_n of_o their_o own_o which_o a_o certain_a schooleman_n make_v as_o gregory_n in_o his_o register_n make_v mention_v who_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o same_o gregory_n in_o that_o he_o will_v insert_v his_o own_o and_o neglect_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o lord_n peace_n the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n they_o say_v be_v invent_v by_o leo_n the_o second_o which_o seem_v not_o so_o unto_o i_o see_v it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 16._o ro._n 16._o 16._o that_o christian_n shall_v one_o entertain_v another_o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o peace_n yea_o and_o paul_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o epistle_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o kiss_n 20_o 1._o co._n 16._o 20_o also_o justine_n martyr_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n speak_v of_o this_o kiss_n the_o song_n of_o agnus_n dei_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o hither_o by_o one_o innocentius_n dei_fw-la the_o song_n of_o agnus_n dei_fw-la
all_o these_o thing_n be_v finish_v sacrament_n the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o come_v to_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n while_o the_o same_o be_v a_o do_v or_o when_o it_o be_v finish_v the_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v add_v which_o they_o call_v the_o after_o communion_n communion_n after_o communion_n when_o all_o this_o be_v complete_a &_o finish_v end_n a_o prayer_n at_o the_o end_n the_o minister_n add_v a_o comfortable_a prayer_n licence_v the_o people_n to_o depart_v all_o these_o thing_n albeit_o they_o lead_v away_o the_o christian_a people_n from_o that_o first_o simplicity_n of_o have_v the_o lord_n supper_n many_o thing_n be_v add_v as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o sundry_a man_n yet_o may_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v abide_v and_o not_o just_o be_v accuse_v of_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n milan_n one_o and_o the_o same_o rite_n be_v not_o in_o all_o church_n alike_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n howbeit_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o all_o church_n nor_o be_v not_o keep_v after_o one_o sort_n for_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o ambrose_n nevertheless_o afterward_o the_o roman_a antichristes_n corrupt_v all_o thing_n 8_o but_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v specify_v be_v by_o the_o old_a ordinance_n keep_v i_o may_v easy_o show_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n tertullian_n in_o apologetico_fw-la say_v tertullian_n tertullian_n we_o come_v together_o into_o the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n that_o pray_v unto_o god_n we_o may_v as_o it_o be_v hand_n in_o hand_n forcible_o compass_v he_o about_o with_o prayer_n this_o force_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n we_o also_o pray_v for_o emperor_n for_o their_o minister_n and_o man_n in_o authority_n for_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n for_o the_o quietness_n of_o thing_n and_o for_o prolong_v of_o the_o end_n these_o thing_n do_v show_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o collect_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o add_v we_o come_v together_o to_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n if_o the_o quality_n of_o time_n present_a either_o compel_v we_o to_o forewarn_v or_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n doubtless_o by_o the_o holy_a word_n we_o feed_v our_o faith_n we_o advance_v our_o hope_n we_o fasten_v our_o confidence_n we_o nevertheless_o by_o often_o put_v in_o mind_n do_v strengthen_v the_o discipline_n of_o teacher_n there_o also_o have_v we_o exhortation_n chastisement_n and_o divine_a censure_n for_o judgement_n be_v give_v with_o great_a weight_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n whereunto_o these_o also_o must_v be_v add_v which_o the_o same_o author_n elsewhere_o say_v namely_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chief_a prelate_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o may_v have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v martyr_n justinus_n martyr_n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n write_v that_o upon_o the_o sunday_n the_o christian_n come_v together_o but_o of_o other_o feast_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n there_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v recite_v unto_o which_o afterward_o the_o chief_a prelate_n add_v his_o own_o exhortation_n that_o say_v he_o be_v do_v we_o rise_v and_o pray_v afterward_o he_o add_v unto_o the_o chief_a prelate_n be_v bring_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o drink_n over_o which_o he_o give_v thanks_n as_o hearty_o as_o he_o can_v to_o who_o answer_n be_v make_v of_o all_o man_n amen_n these_o word_n declare_v two_o thing_n not_o negligent_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o first_o that_o thanks_o be_v not_o slight_o give_v but_o with_o all_o the_o power_n that_o may_v be_v that_o be_v with_o singular_a affection_n further_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v speak_v with_o a_o audible_a voice_n see_v the_o people_n answer_v amen_o afterward_o say_v he_o the_o eucharist_n be_v distribute_v last_o of_o all_o be_v a_o general_a thanksgiving_n and_o offer_v of_o alm_n dionysius_n dionysius_n 9_o dionysius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n rehearse_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o selfsame_o thing_n namely_o a_o recital_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o sing_n of_o psalm_n a_o communion_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v now_o overlong_o to_o declare_v but_o which_o seem_v the_o more_o strange_a he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o offer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n acts._n this_o dionysius_n be_v not_o areopagita_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o acts._n howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o areopagita_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o whosoever_o he_o be_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n as_o i_o think_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o ancient_a writer_n and_o why_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o areopagita_n i_o be_o lead_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o kind_n of_o write_v which_o he_o use_v especial_o of_o divine_a name_n and_o of_o heavenly_a governance_n contain_v rather_o a_o doctrine_n of_o vain_a philosophy_n than_o a_o doctrine_n of_o pure_a christianity_n and_o it_o be_v utterlie_o void_a of_o edify_v moreover_o those_o book_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n void_a of_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v no_o monk_n in_o the_o church_n further_o in_o his_o eccleasiasticall_a hierarchy_n he_o make_v moonke_n to_o be_v as_o a_o certain_a mean_a order_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n whereas_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n héerewithall_o the_o elder_a father_n in_o no_o place_n make_v mention_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o those_o be_v none_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o martyr_n gregorius_n romanus_n first_o of_o all_o other_o in_o a_o certain_a homily_n of_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o writing_n but_o pass_v over_o he_o come_v we_o to_o augustine_n that_o father_n in_o the_o 59_o augustine_n augustine_n epistle_n unto_o paulinus_n while_o he_o assoyl_v the_o five_o question_n he_o expound_v four_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 1._o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o 2._o 1._o verse_n 1._o chapter_n thanksgiving_n a_o place_n of_o timothy_n expound_v supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n thanksgiving_n and_o those_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v supplication_n do_v go_n before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v to_o be_v prayer_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o very_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o after_o a_o sort_n we_o vow_v ourselves_o unto_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o think_v to_o be_v petition_n and_o request_n by_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o people_n which_o stand_v by_o and_o final_o he_o teach_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v general_a thanks_n givinge_n i_o may_v beside_o these_o bring_v many_o other_o monument_n of_o the_o father_n if_o i_o think_v not_o these_o to_o be_v sufficient_a but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n i_o see_v that_o there_o be_v some_o also_o which_o think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v derive_v of_o this_o word_n missio_fw-la sort_n mass_n and_o missio_fw-la interpret_v after_o a_o other_o sort_n because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v and_o they_o think_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n masath_n give_v a_o occasion_n of_o that_o name_n because_o the_o jew_n use_v in_o time_n of_o the_o pentecost_n to_o offer_v gift_n but_o for_o what_o cause_n i_o judge_v that_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o a_o hebrew_n word_n i_o have_v declare_v before_o and_o this_o i_o now_o add_v if_o the_o mass_n take_v his_o name_n from_o the_o oblation_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o godly_a the_o papist_n shall_v abuse_v that_o name_n who_o have_v there_o no_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o the_o alm_n of_o godly_a man_n but_o only_o to_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o common_o boast_n and_o that_o impudent_o that_o they_o offer_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o for_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o those_o thing_n i_o suppose_v we_o have_v speak_v enough_o and_o at_o large_a of_o the_o mass_n look_v another_o place_n in_o the_o addition_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n of_o sacrifice_n natural_a in_o jud._n
same_o opinion_n be_v jerom_n upon_o malachi_n but_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o prophet_n make_v mention_n of_o minchah_n before_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o that_o the_o same_o be_v universal_a and_o be_v adjoin_v to_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o may_v it_o easy_o be_v offer_v by_o pooore_a and_o simple_a man_n 16_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v but_o weak_a that_o be_v object_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a sacrifice_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a a_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n that_o therein_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o unbloudie_a host_n or_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o if_o thou_o will_v refer_v it_o to_o a_o memorial_n and_o thanksgiving_n but_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v no_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n see_v they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v true_a and_o as_o they_o term_v it_o real_a blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n sacrifice_v in_o what_o respect_n the_o communicant_n be_v say_v to_o sacrifice_v further_n according_a to_o this_o opinion_n not_o only_o the_o minister_n but_o the_o faithful_a so_o many_o as_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v sacrifice_n although_o as_o we_o have_v say_v we_o shall_v not_o use_v this_o word_n see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v not_o so_o of_o the_o eucharist_n neither_o may_v they_o speak_v ill_a of_o we_o as_o though_o we_o take_v away_o from_o minister_n their_o dignity_n consist_v wherein_o the_o dignity_n of_o minister_n consist_v for_o they_o have_v their_o honour_n still_o for_o aught_o that_o we_o say_v let_v they_o teach_v all_o nation_n let_v they_o baptise_v let_v they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o let_v they_o retain_v discipline_n in_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o degree_n if_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o they_o offer_v christ_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n what_o more_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a thing_n can_v they_o have_v than_o to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o god_n by_o their_o preach_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 20_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 20_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v 2._o acts._n 13._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plain_a a_o place_n in_o the_o act_n make_v plain_a which_o place_n although_o erasmus_n translate_v while_o they_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o fast_v yet_o in_o his_o annotation_n he_o say_v that_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n signify_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v neither_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o to_o sacrifice_v but_o to_o execute_v a_o public_a office_n and_o action_n the_o greek_a exposition_n also_o in_o that_o place_n refer_v that_o unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o they_o offer_v up_o christ_n and_o let_v these_o man_n see_v how_o they_o can_v be_v otherwise_o count_v than_o blasphemous_a see_v they_o brag_v that_o they_o offer_v christ_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n because_o it_o follow_v hereuppon_o that_o they_o make_v themselves_o better_o and_o more_o worthy_a than_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o offer_v can_v be_v unwoorthy_a than_o the_o thing_n offer_v whereupon_o irenaeus_n when_o he_o use_v the_o word_n of_o offering_n irenaeus_n irenaeus_n plain_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o oblation_n which_o he_o refer_v unto_o the_o bread_n and_o unto_o the_o wine_n offer_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v receive_v dignity_n of_o he_o that_o offer_v because_o it_o receive_v the_o dignity_n from_o he_o that_o offer_v and_o be_v therefore_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n because_o he_o that_o offer_v it_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o thereby_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o be_v can_v understand_v these_o thing_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n sake_n but_o contrariwise_o rather_o we_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o i_o marvel_v that_o some_o will_v object_v against_o this_o our_o argument_n the_o baptism_n minister_v unto_o christ_n by_o john_n baptist_n see_v that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n not_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o sacrament_n may_v be_v minister_v by_o they_o that_o be_v unworthy_a unto_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v better_a worthy_a so_o then_o this_o instance_n be_v but_o vain_a see_v a_o sacrament_n have_v not_o dignity_n by_o the_o minister_n but_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o say_v irenaeus_n get_v honour_n unto_o itself_o by_o he_o that_o offer_v and_o even_o this_o do_v we_o read_v in_o esay_n in_o the_o psalm_n in_o micheas_n the_o prophet_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o god_n detest_v those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v without_o faith_n charity_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 18._o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedeck_n gen._n 14._o 18_o look_v in_o gen._n 14._o 18._o 17_o many_o also_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedeck_n that_o now_o there_o be_v a_o priesthood_n according_a to_o that_o order_n extant_a in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o say_v they_o even_o as_o he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o god_n so_o we_o in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o shadow_v may_v excel_v the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n thereof_o but_o as_o touch_v this_o the_o history_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n have_v not_o that_o melchisedeck_n offer_v bread_n &_o wine_n unto_o god_n but_o unto_o abraham_n and_o his_o host_n be_v weary_v so_o rabbi_n solomon_n interprete_v that_o neither_o can_v this_o hebrew_n word_n jatsa_n in_o the_o conjugation_n hiphil_fw-la otherwise_o signify_v than_o either_o to_o bring_v forth_o or_o to_o bring_v out_o only_a rabbi_n solomon_n add_v that_o therein_o may_v be_v a_o figure_n solomon_n rabbi_n solomon_n because_o in_o that_o place_n namely_o in_o jerusalem_n it_o behoove_v they_o in_o old_a time_n to_o offer_v a_o oblation_n of_o wine_n and_o mincha_fw-mi but_o as_o touch_v the_o history_n he_o affirm_v abraham_n why_o melchisedeck_n go_v to_o meet_v abraham_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v offer_v unto_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o host_n and_o that_o melchisedeck_n will_v by_o this_o gift_n declare_v that_o he_o take_v it_o not_o in_o ill_a part_n that_o his_o posterity_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o abraham_n for_o he_o make_v this_o melchisedeck_n as_o other_o hebrew_n do_v to_o be_v sem_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o noah_n and_o therefore_o go_v he_o out_o to_o gratify_v he_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o thereby_o abraham_n and_o his_o host_n which_o be_v weary_a ambrose_n ambrose_n may_v be_v refresh_v ambrose_n also_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n plain_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v offer_v unto_o abraham_n augustine_n augustine_n and_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o question_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v that_o the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o abraham_n now_o then_o unto_o the_o father_n which_o say_v that_o melchisedeck_n offer_v unto_o god_n we_o object_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o other_o father_n which_o we_o have_v now_o cite_v but_o admit_v that_o he_o offer_v unto_o god_n what_o be_v this_o unto_o the_o mass_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o than_o a_o allegorical_a argument_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v most_o weak_a further_o we_o deny_v not_o god_n a_o allegorical_a argument_n conclude_v not_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n but_o that_o bread_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n offer_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v sanctify_v &_o that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n by_o he_o the_o difficulty_n &_o matter_n in_o debate_n be_v whether_o christ_n himself_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n by_o mass_a priest_n yâ—_z which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v these_o man_n do_v not_o prove_v church_n that_o the_o priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o a_o priesthood_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n we_o deny_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o for_o we_o make_v intercession_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n it_o be_v sufficient_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o mass_n peruse_v a_o other_o place_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o work_n another_o common_a place_n of_o sacrifice_n 18_o and_o in_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 4._o in_o jud._n 13._o 22._o that_o the_o offerer_n be_v more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n irenaeus_n gen._n 4._o that_o god_n accept_v better_a of_o he_o
but_o by_o their_o own_o lust_n they_o regard_v their_o own_o affection_n and_o not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n further_n they_o invade_v kingdom_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o drive_v by_o their_o own_o ambition_n not_o as_o they_o which_o feel_v the_o call_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o kingdom_n neither_o do_v they_o take_v authority_n upon_o they_o with_o a_o will_v to_o obey_v god_n but_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o ambition_n 6._o jer._n 27._o 6._o this_o be_v not_o to_o reign_v by_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o promote_v to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v contrary_a wellnear_o to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n for_o god_n call_v nabuchadnezar_a his_o servant_n because_o he_o will_v use_v his_o labour_n to_o afflict_v the_o israelite_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v that_o he_o reign_v not_o by_o god_n because_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o jew_n for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n sake_n and_o not_o of_o a_o zeal_n to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o say_n of_o osea_n the_o prophet_n be_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v he_o paul_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 1._o rom._n 13._o 1._o the_o same_o be_v write_v to_o titus_n 2._o tit._n 3._o 1._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o 2._o chapter_n and_o paul_n to_o timothy_n add_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o but_o the_o papist_n and_o they_o which_o will_v be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a man_n will_v not_o give_v ear_n hereunto_o chrysost_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o ordinary_a power_n rom._n 13._o 1._o ib._n ver_fw-la 2._o look_v the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n act._n 6._o chrysost_n for_o they_o cry_v that_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o public_a and_o ordinary_a power_n whereas_o yet_o the_o apostle_n use_v no_o exception_n when_o he_o say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n again_o he_o which_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o chysostome_n also_o upon_o that_o place_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n and_o moonke_n be_v comprehend_v under_o that_o law_n and_o chrysostome_n write_v these_o thing_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n whenas_o nevertheless_o he_o himself_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o we_o have_v then_o christian_a emperor_n 7_o but_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o hear_v the_o argument_n which_o these_o false_a ecclesiastical_a man_n use_v in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr maioritate_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la bonifacius_n the_o eight_o who_o they_o write_v to_o have_v enter_v in_o as_o a_o fox_n reign_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sword_n in_o the_o church_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v it_o rash_o he_o cit_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o 22._o 35._o verse_n 35._o chapter_n of_o luke_n when_o i_o send_v you_o without_o bag_n or_o scrip_n do_v you_o at_o any_o time_n want_v any_o thing_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o no._n christ_n add_v but_o now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o let_v every_o man_n take_v his_o scrip_n and_o wallet_n and_o he_o which_o have_v none_o let_v he_o sell_v his_o coat_n and_o buy_v a_o sword_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n christ_n answer_v it_o be_v sufficient_a 6._o the_o trifle_a which_z the_o false_a ecclesiastical_a man_n make_v about_o their_o double_a sword_n look_v before_o pl._n 3_o art_n 6._o boniface_n say_v two_o sword_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o the_o temporal_a wherefore_o they_o which_o say_v that_o peter_n have_v not_o a_o outward_a sword_n do_v seem_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o sheath_n thy_o sword_n say_v he_o and_o not_o a_o other_o man_n for_o he_o have_v a_o sword_n of_o his_o own_o although_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o put_v it_o up_o but_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o order_n keep_v in_o these_o sword_n see_v what_o power_n so_o ever_o be_v they_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a confusion_n if_o two_o sword_n be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o other_o so_o then_o the_o temporal_a sword_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spiritual_a and_o to_o make_v this_o argument_n more_o plain_a the_o church_n say_v he_o have_v two_o sword_n but_o it_o use_v not_o they_o after_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n for_o it_o exercise_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n but_o the_o temporal_a sword_n ought_v to_o be_v draw_v only_o at_o the_o beck_n &_o sufferance_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v so_o obscure_a that_o it_o may_v in_o a_o manner_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o riddle_n howbeit_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n pope_n the_o emperor_n sword_n subject_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o be_v draw_v only_o at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o when_o he_o command_v he_o must_v strike_v and_o by_o sufferance_n that_o be_v he_o must_v go_v forward_o in_o strike_v so_o long_o as_o he_o list_v and_o will_v suffer_v it_o these_o thing_n therefore_o must_v be_v in_o order_n and_o the_o order_n be_v that_o the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v reduce_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o spiritual_a for_o as_o say_v that_o dionysius_n areopagita_n the_o suppose_a dionysius_n areopagita_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o areopagite_n whereas_o he_o be_v another_o all_o inferior_a thing_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o chief_a but_o yet_o by_o a_o mean_a wherefore_o say_v he_o the_o temporal_a sword_n must_v be_v draw_v at_o the_o pope_n beck_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n for_o so_o often_o as_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n do_v hold_v up_o his_o finger_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o lutheran_n he_o will_v have_v the_o emperor_n forthwith_o to_o obey_v and_o if_o any_o prince_n will_v not_o with_o competent_a submission_n obey_v he_o straight_a way_n legate_n be_v send_v up_o &_o down_o that_o all_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v bend_v themselves_o to_o his_o beck_n and_o to_o vex_v and_o withstand_v he_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o 8_o boniface_n add_v moreover_o prince_n the_o pope_n prefer_v himself_o above_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v above_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o principallitie_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v exercise_v by_o it_o we_o say_v he_o exercise_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o they_o temporal_a their_o sword_n therefore_o be_v inferior_a to_o we_o and_o they_o unto_o us._n he_o add_v also_o a_o other_o reason_n they_o pay_v unto_o we_o tenthes_o but_o tenthes_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o inferior_a unto_o the_o superior_a wherefore_o see_v king_n and_o prince_n pay_v tenthes_o they_o testify_v that_o their_o land_n and_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o beside_o this_o he_o which_o bless_v be_v great_a than_o he_o which_o be_v bless_v but_o bishop_n consecrate_v &_o anoint_v king_n the_o gloss_n add_v that_o of_o king_n only_o the_o right_a shoulder_n be_v anoint_v but_o bishop_n have_v their_o head_n anoint_v king_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n but_o bishop_n with_o chresme_n so_o than_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o king_n be_v inferior_a to_o bishop_n furthermore_o king_n receive_v their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n of_o bishop_n for_o who_o say_v he_o invest_v saul_n 10._o 1._o sam._n 10._o 1._o 1._o sam._n 16._o 1._o 2._o king_n 9_o 1._o reasins_z why_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v judge_v or_o govern_v of_o any_o man_n mat._n 16._o 19_o jer._n 1._o 10._o and_o who_o david_n but_o samuel_n who_o anoint_v jehu_n but_o a_o prophet_n send_v by_o helizeus_fw-la the_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v exercise_v by_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o that_o whereabout_o king_n be_v occupy_v for_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n this_o power_n be_v great_a than_o all_o humane_a power_n and_o god_n say_v unto_o jeremie_n i_o will_v set_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o may_v root_v out_o &_o destroy_v scatter_v and_o plant_v therefore_o we_o be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o power_n of_o king_n
gather_v that_o minister_n be_v husbandman_n merchant_n and_o carpenter_n 15_o now_o come_v i_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o apostle_n say_v 35._o luk._n 22._o 35._o that_o they_o want_v nothing_o when_o they_o be_v send_v without_o wallet_n and_o scrip_n unto_o who_o christ_n say_v let_v every_o one_o take_v unto_o he_o his_o scrip_n and_o wallet_n and_o he_o which_o have_v none_o let_v he_o sell_v his_o coat_n and_o buy_v a_o sword_n what_o will_v christ_n signify_v by_o these_o word_n nothing_o else_o true_o but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o time_n afterward_o shall_v be_v far_o otherwise_o than_o it_o have_v be_v before_o hitherto_o say_v he_o while_o i_o be_v with_o you_o you_o feel_v no_o grief_n neither_o want_v you_o any_o thing_n but_o now_o hard_a time_n be_v at_o hand_n now_o shall_v you_o have_v need_n of_o coat_n scrippe_v and_o sword_n by_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o which_o ministry_n they_o shall_v meet_v with_o so_o many_o adversity_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v themselves_o to_o have_v need_n of_o sword_n it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n whereby_o be_v understand_v one_o thing_n by_o a_o other_o as_o be_v that_o in_o genesis_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v 6._o gen._n 6._o 6._o that_o he_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n for_o god_n be_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n touch_v with_o repentance_n but_o he_o do_v that_o which_o man_n repent_v have_v use_v to_o do_v that_o be_v he_o change_v the_o fact_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o then_o by_o the_o flood_n destroy_v mankind_n which_o he_o have_v create_v so_o now_o he_o instruct_v not_o his_o disciple_n to_o fight_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o only_o by_o a_o certain_a circumlocution_n describe_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o even_o as_o a_o long_a robe_n oftentimes_o signify_v tranquillity_n and_o peace_n so_o in_o this_o place_n a_o sword_n note_v troublesome_a and_o unquiet_a time_n chrysost_n chrysost_n after_o this_o manner_n chrysostome_n interprete_v these_o word_n when_o he_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o paul_n 3._o rom._n 16._o 3._o salute_v prisca_n and_o aquila_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v not_o break_v the_o law_n which_o before_o he_o make_v say_v 39_o matt._n 5._o 39_o and_o he_o which_o strike_v thou_o on_o the_o one_o cheek_n turn_v unto_o he_o the_o other_o bless_v those_o that_o curse_v you_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v you_o how_o then_o do_v he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o buy_v themselves_o sword_n he_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n say_v chrysostome_n for_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v afflict_v with_o many_o calamity_n these_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n in_o a_o other_o place_n 27._o mat._n 10._o 27._o christ_n also_o say_v that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o ear_n preach_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n and_o yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n stand_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n when_o they_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n neither_o in_o very_a deed_n have_v it_o be_v decent_a that_o leave_v the_o appoint_a place_n and_o the_o temple_n they_o shall_v have_v speak_v from_o the_o house_n top_n the_o sense_n be_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o hear_v private_o they_o shall_v speak_v open_o and_o manifest_o the_o lord_n also_o say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n 19_o john_n 2._o 19_o and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v restore_v it_o which_o also_o be_v speak_v figurativelie_o for_o he_o command_v not_o to_o overthrow_v the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n as_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o interprete_v but_o he_o understand_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v as_o touch_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o own_o body_n 9_o col._n 2._o 9_o wherein_o as_o paul_n say_v dwell_v all_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n that_o luke_n so_o mean_v chrysostome_n proove_v by_o these_o thing_n which_o follow_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o 12._o mar._n 15._o 28_o esa_n 32._o 12._o and_o he_o be_v count_v with_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o apostle_n understand_v not_o christ_n for_o he_o think_v that_o they_o have_v treat_v simple_o and_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n sound_v of_o a_o outward_a sword_n and_o so_o do_v boniface_n whole_o interpret_v the_o same_o and_o in_o that_o christ_n add_v it_o be_v enough_o he_o understand_v that_o two_o sword_n be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o church_n so_o as_o there_o ought_v none_o to_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o feawer_n but_o chrysostome_n understand_v it_o far_o otherwise_o for_o when_o christ_n perceave_v that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v he_o not_o he_o by_o that_o answer_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v let_v that_o matter_n pass_v and_o indeed_o so_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n wont_v to_o say_v unto_o a_o child_n which_o yet_o understand_v not_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v he_o it_o be_v well_o otherwise_o undoubted_o two_o sword_n be_v not_o sufficient_a against_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n moreover_o there_o shall_v have_v need_v corselet_n and_o shield_n chrysostome_n therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o speech_n be_v figurative_a and_o speak_v in_o a_o parable_n sword_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n have_v not_o two_o sword_n furthermore_o if_o the_o exposition_n of_o boniface_n be_v receive_v we_o must_v think_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v have_v two_o sword_n which_o be_v most_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n 16_o howbeit_o let_v we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n 52._o mat._n 26._o 52._o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o sheath_n boniface_n boniface_n thy_o sword_n say_v boniface_n not_o a_o other_o man_n sword_n now_o what_o gather_v he_o by_o these_o word_n although_o peter_n have_v his_o sword_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v command_v to_o put_v it_o up_o how_o can_v he_o have_v it_o draw_v or_o to_o what_o end_n have_v he_o a_o sword_n if_o he_o may_v not_o use_v it_o but_o perhaps_o boniface_n will_v answer_v i_o have_v need_v a_o sword_n but_o i_o use_v it_o not_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o other_o or_o i_o use_v not_o my_o own_o sword_n but_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o other_o prince_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o draw_v the_o sword_n at_o the_o assignment_n and_o sufferance_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v glad_o demand_v whether_o christ_n when_o he_o bad_a peter_n to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n mean_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v indeed_o use_v it_o as_o he_o list_v and_o will_v himself_o but_o yet_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o other_o man_n himself_o that_o which_o man_n do_v by_o a_o other_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o himself_o assure_o that_o which_o a_o man_n do_v by_o a_o other_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o himself_o if_o a_o man_n by_o money_n or_o gift_n get_v one_o to_o kill_v his_o enemy_n although_o he_o do_v it_o not_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o murderer_n otherwise_o prince_n do_v not_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n kill_v the_o guilty_a but_o command_v the_o hangman_n to_o do_v the_o execution_n acquivocation_n a_o deceit_n of_o acquivocation_n there_o be_v in_o this_o answer_n of_o boniface_n a_o deceit_n of_o equivocation_n for_o we_o demand_v whether_o a_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n may_v bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o use_v a_o civil_a sword_n and_o they_o remit_v we_o to_o the_o sword_n of_o peter_n a_o man_n otherwise_o private_a but_o bernard_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n de_fw-la consid_fw-la unto_o eugenius_n seem_v thus_o to_o interpret_v the_o two_o sword_n i_o grant_v that_o bernard_n have_v some_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o yet_o not_o the_o same_o altogether_o howbeit_o we_o must_v remember_v in_o what_o time_n bernard_n live_v bernard_n bernard_n he_o live_v at_o that_o time_n when_o thing_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o a_o man_n read_v those_o his_o book_n the_o consideratione_n he_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o grievous_o complain_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o time_n eugenius_n be_v by_o the_o roman_n exclude_v the_o city_n and_o perhaps_o he_o devise_v how_o to_o restore_v himself_o wherefore_o bernard_n exhort_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o he_o will_v deal_v against_o the_o roman_n rather_o with_o the_o word_n &_o with_o sermon_n than_o by_o the_o sword_n eugenius_n
hold_v this_o for_o a_o crime_n of_o death_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o follow_v thereof_o many_o harm_n and_o discommodity_n which_o i_o think_v good_a in_o like_a manner_n to_o rehearse_v 37_o thereby_o it_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v cause_v what_o evil_n sanctuary_n cause_v that_o master_n be_v despise_v by_o their_o servant_n if_o they_o upon_o hope_n to_o escape_v punishment_n do_v fly_v unto_o sanctuary_n &_o there_o remain_v many_o day_n in_o which_o time_n their_o master_n without_o doubt_n be_v constrain_v to_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o duty_n and_o necessary_a service_n of_o they_o herewithal_o thou_o may_v add_v that_o man_n do_v then_o more_o free_o sin_n if_o they_o have_v sanctuary_n ready_a whereunto_o they_o may_v fly_v this_o do_v tiberius_n caesar_n prudent_o perceive_v who_o as_o suetonius_n and_o tacitus_n report_n be_v displease_v at_o so_o great_a a_o liberty_n take_v away_o the_o privilege_n from_o all_o sanctuary_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o plutarche_n say_v in_o his_o problem_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n stand_v before_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o which_o come_v and_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o danger_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bind_v they_o be_v straightwaie_o loose_v after_o the_o which_o manner_n also_o many_o temple_n of_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n become_v den_n of_o thief_n for_o they_o which_o be_v indebt_v by_o keep_v of_o themselves_o there_o be_v nothing_o careful_a to_o satisfy_v their_o creditor_n they_o shun_v labour_n and_o behave_v themselves_o ill_a in_o such_o sanctuary_n there_o happen_v another_o mischief_n that_o they_o which_o be_v come_v thither_o and_o their_o cause_n know_v be_v find_v wicked_a man_n and_o do_v escape_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o moonke_n and_o priest_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n grievous_a crime_n be_v leave_v unpunished_a yea_o and_o the_o commonwealth_n itself_o be_v oftentimes_o by_o the_o like_a manner_n trouble_v to_o wit_n when_o as_o in_o such_o sanctuary_n those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n be_v defend_v 51._o 1._o king_n 1._o 51._o as_o adonias_n who_o hurt_v the_o commonweal_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o altar_n remain_v without_o harm_n 38_o that_o immunity_n in_o such_o kind_n of_o crime_n be_v grant_v unto_o those_o which_o flee_v to_o the_o church_n socrates_n testify_v in_o the_o five_o book_n and_o 6._o chapter_n of_o his_o history_n where_o he_o show_v that_o eutropius_n one_o of_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o arcadia_n desire_v very_o much_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o they_o which_o flee_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o see_v that_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o by_o the_o law_n he_o wrest_v a_o decree_n from_o the_o emperor_n whereby_o the_o right_a of_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o church_n be_v abrogate_a but_o within_o a_o while_n after_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o same_o eutropius_n himself_o with_o certain_a man_n of_o he_o incur_v the_o indignation_n of_o caesar_n wherefore_o least_o he_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v he_o go_v to_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n do_v not_o profit_v he_o against_o the_o same_o man_n chrysostome_n inveigh_v in_o a_o sermon_n say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o defend_v he_o who_o take_v away_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o and_o because_o justinian_n see_v that_o the_o same_o so_o large_a and_o ample_a immunity_n do_v hurt_v the_o commonweal_n therefore_o he_o restrain_v the_o same_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o authentic_o in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr mandatis_fw-la principum_fw-la the_o paragraphe_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la delinquentes_fw-la where_o he_o except_v homicide_n adulterer_n and_o those_o which_o ravish_v virgin_n for_o he_o write_v unto_o his_o lieftenaunt_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a punish_v such_o and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o enjoy_v any_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n this_o law_n be_v otherwise_o firm_a and_o of_o good_a authority_n have_v the_o bishop_n law_n disable_v grant_v what_o importunity_n the_o papistical_a sanctuary_n do_v grant_v for_o in_o the_o decretalle_n de_fw-fr immunitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n inter_fw-la alia_fw-la innocentius_n the_o third_o write_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n let_v none_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n though_o he_o have_v commit_v grievous_a fault_n further_o he_o decree_v that_o they_o which_o have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v afterward_o deliver_v can_v any_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o crime_n be_v punish_v with_o corporal_a pain_n but_o only_o by_o some_o other_o civil_a punishment_n and_o before_o that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n do_v render_v they_o let_v they_o receive_v a_o assurance_n from_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o do_v not_o put_v they_o to_o death_n 39_o but_o lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v too_o much_o liberty_n they_o except_v three_o case_n first_o they_o will_v not_o have_v common_a thief_n to_o be_v defend_v who_o lie_v in_o wait_n upon_o the_o highway_n secondlie_o robber_n by_o the_o night_n which_o spoil_v the_o field_n thirdlie_o they_o which_o commit_v heinous_a offence_n in_o the_o church_n or_o the_o churchyard_n be_v animate_v upon_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v there_o be_v without_o harm_n for_o such_o be_v not_o protect_v by_o the_o church_n see_v they_o do_v gréevouslie_o sin_v against_o the_o church_n this_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o decretal_n de_fw-fr immunitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o law_n immunitatem_fw-la and_o as_o touch_v servant_n they_o decree_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v fly_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v arm_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v that_o also_o we_o have_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la confugiunt_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi seruus_fw-la howbeit_o if_o young_a man_n go_v thither_o and_o seek_v advocate_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v receive_v their_o master_n be_v call_v who_o assure_v they_o of_o impunity_n take_v they_o into_o their_o hand_n again_o but_o other_o fault_n although_o they_o be_v grievous_a as_o murder_n ravish_v of_o virgin_n and_o adultery_n they_o defend_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o decree_v 36._o quest_n 1._o in_o the_o canon_n de_fw-fr raptoribus_fw-la and_o that_o immunity_n they_o give_v not_o only_o unto_o christian_n but_o also_o unto_o jew_n so_o that_o they_o dissemble_v not_o so_o do_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n unto_o ethnic_n and_o also_o unto_o man_n excommunicate_a and_o unto_o heretic_n but_o they_o make_v a_o difference_n after_o this_o manner_n if_o a_o heretic_n come_v into_o peril_n for_o other_o fault_n he_o be_v defend_v but_o if_o for_o heresy_n itself_o he_o enjoy_v not_o sanctuary_n furthermore_o this_o liberty_n be_v not_o only_o grant_v unto_o the_o church_n sanctuary_n a_o bishop_n house_n have_v the_o power_n of_o sanctuary_n but_o also_o unto_o a_o bishops_n house_n although_o it_o be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o decree_n 17._o quest_n 4._o in_o the_o canon_n id_fw-la constituimus_fw-la as_o much_o privilege_n also_o they_o grant_v to_o their_o breaden_a god_n sanctuary_n when_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o sanctuary_n when_o it_o be_v carry_v about_o either_o in_o pomp_n or_o unto_o the_o sick_a for_o then_o if_o they_o take_v hold_v by_o the_o priest_n they_o have_v sanctuary_n nevertheless_o they_o which_o live_v in_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o have_v obtain_v privilege_n may_v there_o deal_v with_o their_o adversary_n but_o if_o they_o owe_v any_o thing_n and_o be_v indebt_v to_o the_o common_a treasure_n the_o canoniste_n in_o that_o case_n decree_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o judge_n to_o cite_v that_o man_n before_o the_o church_n door_n if_o he_o will_v satisfy_v it_o be_v well_o if_o not_o they_o proceed_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o good_n which_o afterward_o they_o sell_v and_o withhold_v until_o all_o the_o debt_n be_v discharge_v but_o if_o so_o be_v they_o owe_v not_o unto_o the_o common_a treasure_n but_o to_o other_o man_n they_o have_v respite_n give_v they_o for_o thirty_o day_n wherein_o they_o may_v go_v forth_o &_o seek_v some_o patron_n but_o if_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o they_o be_v constrain_v either_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n or_o else_o to_o return_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n 40_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n they_o will_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o sanctuary_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o which_o fly_v unto_o the_o temple_n may_v not_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o enemy_n unless_o perhaps_o they_o make_v the_o temple_n their_o hold_n and_o do_v fight_v from_o thence_o very_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n they_o have_v which_o very_o often_o do_v turn_v to_o great_a wickedness_n but_o yet_o they_o themselves_o do_v judge_v that_o this_o immunity_n must_v by_o all_o mean_n
be_v retain_v and_o in_o deed_n some_o of_o the_o father_n and_o some_o counsel_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n of_o basil_n and_o chrysostome_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v before_o augustine_n in_o his_o 1._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 7._o chapter_n compare_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o romulus_n with_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o alaricus_n a_o barbarous_a king_n the_o christian_n have_v immunity_n for_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o force_n he_o will_v have_v they_o all_o to_o be_v safe_a which_o flee_v for_o succour_v unto_o the_o temple_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n romulus_n say_v he_o open_v a_o sanctuary_n to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o citizen_n alaricus_n to_o preserve_v a_o multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n the_o 4._o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o christian_n be_v of_o far_o great_a power_n than_o those_o of_o the_o ethnic_n and_o again_o he_o use_v the_o example_n already_o allege_v and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o christian_a sanctuary_n be_v able_a to_o defend_v the_o roman_n be_v now_o captive_n but_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o juno_n which_o be_v at_o troy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v the_o trojan_n from_o the_o greek_n as_o virgil_n utter_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o aeneidos_n the_o temple_n great_a be_v spoil_v and_o juno_n holy_a door_n be_v brace_v both_o phoenix_n and_o ulysses_n false_a with_o they_o their_o train_n about_o the_o pray_v do_v keep_v and_o greek_n to_o they_o the_o trojan_a riches_n bring_v yea_o moreover_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o same_o alaricus_n restore_v much_o of_o the_o gold_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o vatican_n when_o boniface_n the_o earl_n which_o under_o the_o roman_n govern_v africa_n have_v take_v one_o by_o force_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o 187._o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o boniface_n write_v that_o he_o wonder_v very_o much_o that_o he_o pluck_v a_o man_n from_o they_o and_o he_o will_v he_o safe_o to_o restore_v the_o party_n with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o command_v his_o clergy_n man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v any_o offering_n out_o of_o his_o house_n and_o that_o he_o have_v now_o excommunicate_v he_o this_o also_o we_o have_v in_o the_o decree_v 17._o quest_n 4._o in_o the_o canon_n miror_fw-la and_o in_o the_o 188._o epistle_n the_o same_o earl_n make_v a_o very_a lowly_a answer_n unto_o augustine_n who_o he_o very_o much_o love_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v gréevouslie_o sin_v behold_v say_v he_o i_o now_o restore_v the_o man_n who_o i_o take_v away_o yet_o let_v it_o be_v know_v to_o thou_o that_o he_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o death_n wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o gréevous_a offence_n in_o the_o church_n have_v defence_n in_o right_a of_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o counsel_n great_o favour_v sanctuary_n the_o council_n of_o arausicanum_n chapt._n the_o 5._o decree_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v pluck_v away_o from_o the_o church_n the_o 4._o council_n of_o aurelianensis_fw-la chapt._n the_o 21._o not_o only_o command_v that_o this_o rite_n shall_v be_v retain_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v which_o shall_v neglect_v to_o do_v it_o the_o 12._o council_n of_o toletanus_n chapter_n the_o 10._o give_v for_o sanctuary_n thirty_o pace_n about_o church_n which_o be_v of_o the_o lesser_a sort_n but_o unto_o the_o metropolitan_o it_o give_v forty_o the_o counsel_n of_o ilerdenum_n &_o triburiensis_n decree_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o thing_n 41_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o judge_v sanctuary_n whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o have_v sanctuary_n must_v sanctuary_n be_v retain_v or_o abrogate_a i_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n retain_v sanctuary_n but_o yet_o of_o very_o straight_a liberty_n and_o do_v see_v also_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n institute_v they_o and_o that_o otherwhiles_o there_o may_v be_v just_a cause_n of_o they_o therefore_o i_o will_v determine_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v retain_v have_v with_o these_o caution_n they_o may_v be_v have_v certain_a caution_n be_v observe_v first_o that_o no_o private_a or_o public_a thing_n be_v hurt_v by_o that_o liberty_n secondlie_o that_o no_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o any_o man_n or_o else_o vice_n nourish_v and_o maintain_v through_o the_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o impunity_n further_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o open_a unto_o all_o kind_n of_o crime_n but_o that_o they_o be_v grant_v for_o some_o certain_a man_n as_o when_o one_o man_n have_v kill_v a_o other_o neither_o witting_o nor_o willing_o or_o else_o if_o a_o good_a man_n without_o his_o own_o fault_n by_o the_o injury_n of_o fortune_n shall_v be_v burden_v with_o debt_n or_o in_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o to_o grant_v sanctuary_n for_o all_o crime_n it_o be_v far_o from_o godliness_n again_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v decree_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v many_o and_o much_o frequent_v that_o man_n may_v behave_v themselves_o the_o more_o circumspect_o and_o gravelie_o in_o their_o dangerous_a action_n 13._o numb_a 35._o 13._o the_o old_a law_n have_v only_o six_o in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o israel_n but_o in_o our_o region_n there_o be_v always_o many_o for_o the_o canoniste_n have_v marvellous_o indevor_v to_o enlarge_v that_o liberty_n notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a magistrate_n to_o restrain_v the_o number_n of_o they_o also_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v provide_v that_o they_o which_o be_v detain_v in_o sanctuary_n when_o by_o judgement_n they_o be_v find_v guilty_a may_v not_o easy_o escape_v away_o and_o that_o the_o priest_n or_o monk_n if_o they_o make_v a_o way_n for_o they_o to_o escape_v shall_v undergo_v certain_a punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d howbeit_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o themselves_o also_o be_v sanctuary_n as_o be_v man_n that_o have_v extort_a and_o usurp_a sundry_a form_n of_o exemption_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o exile_n or_o banishment_n end_n in_o 1._o king_n 2_o at_o the_o end_n forsomuch_o as_o abiathar_n be_v banish_v to_o the_o territory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o semei_n command_v to_o keep_v himself_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o which_o be_v kind_n of_o banishmente_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o exile_n or_o banishment_n place_n the_o order_n observe_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o this_o common_a place_n first_o we_o will_v inquire_v out_o the_o definition_n of_o exile_n second_o we_o will_v search_v which_o be_v the_o kind_n thereof_o and_o three_o shall_v be_v dispute_v whether_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o commonweal_n namely_o for_o expel_v of_o a_o hurtful_a man_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n when_o they_o may_v punish_v he_o and_o to_o keep_v a_o right_a method_n we_o will_v begin_v at_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v call_v makalash_n exile_n the_o etymology_n of_o exile_n for_o the_o verb_n kalash_n be_v to_o gather_v or_o bind_v together_o therefore_o do_v they_o call_v city_n of_o refuge_n by_o this_o name_n because_o they_o gather_v themselves_o unto_o they_o and_o thither_o be_v the_o fugitive_n draw_v together_o and_o it_o may_v also_o be_v call_v magnahash_n of_o fly_v or_o escape_v away_o the_o grecian_n also_o call_v exile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fugiendo_fw-la of_o fly_v away_o the_o latin_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v nonius_n marcellus_n call_v it_o exilium_fw-la because_o they_o that_o so_o fly_v away_o be_v without_o country_n or_o land_n namely_o of_o their_o own_o and_o man_n be_v say_v to_o go_v from_o one_o soil_n to_o a_o other_o when_o they_o flee_v from_o any_o hurt_n or_o punishment_n which_o remain_v for_o they_o at_o home_n but_o they_o which_o study_n to_o comfort_v exile_v man_n do_v call_v their_o exile_n peregrination_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v perceive_v no_o small_a difference_n between_o these_o thing_n for_o peregrination_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n willing_o and_o for_o sundry_a cause_n peregrination_n the_o difference_n between_o exile_n and_o peregrination_n not_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o punishment_n which_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o at_o home_n but_o so_o man_n speak_v that_o they_o by_o a_o more_o mild_a word_n may_v extenuate_v that_o punishment_n exhort_v their_o friend_n by_o that_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o take_v that_o upon_o they_o as_o voluntary_o which_o they_o suffer_v against_o their_o will_n and_o undoubted_o that_o fly_v
as_o the_o matter_n will_v permit_v but_o as_o touch_v your_o proof_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o you_o now_o bring_v i_o answer_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v my_o part_n now_o to_o oppose_v wherefore_o since_o you_o admit_v not_o the_o proof_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v forth_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o bread_n remain_v and_o that_o you_o avoid_v it_o by_o a_o figure_n i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o so_o judge_v of_o it_o but_o that_o they_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n affirm_v bread_n to_o remain_v and_o do_v interpret_v and_o understand_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v allege_v cyprian_a a_o most_o ancient_a author_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la say_v even_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n his_o humanity_n be_v see_v and_o his_o divinity_n lie_v hide_v so_o in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n do_v unspeakablie_o infuse_v itself_o that_o in_o religion_n there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a devotion_n about_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n a_o comparison_n between_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n here_o you_o see_v a_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o sacrament_n both_o which_o as_o they_o comprehend_v two_o nature_n so_o it_o behoove_v to_o preserve_v they_o both_o entire_a which_o you_o in_o transubstantiate_v do_v not_o d._n tresham_n against_o cyprian_a i_o will_v oppose_v cyprian_a and_o he_o i_o will_v interpret_v by_o himself_o which_o say_v in_o the_o same_o sermon_n this_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n not_o change_v in_o form_n but_o in_o nature_n be_v by_o the_o omnipotent_a word_n of_o god_n make_v flesh_n you_o hear_v a_o change_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o so_o notable_a a_o martyr_n be_v against_o his_o own_o self_n and_o that_o he_o have_v forget_v himself_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v follow_v d._n martyr_n this_o be_v not_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o place_n propound_v but_o to_o shift_v off_o the_o argument_n when_o i_o shall_v occupy_v the_o turn_n of_o a_o answerer_n i_o will_v clear_v the_o place_n which_o you_o allege_v against_o i_o wherefore_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o answer_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v object_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n how_o this_o comparison_n which_o cyprian_n make_v between_o christ_n and_o this_o sacrament_n take_v place_n with_o you_o d._n tresham_n cyprian_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o himself_o d._n martyr_n since_o you_o bring_v nothing_o else_o i_o will_v allege_v gelasius_n of_o who_o the_o selfsame_o be_v affirm_v as_o touch_v this_o comparison_n he_o against_o eutyches_n say_v undoubted_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v a_o divine_a thing_n for_o the_o which_o and_o through_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v to_o be_v and_o for_o a_o truth_n the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_o enough_o show_v we_o that_o we_o must_v judge_v the_o self-same_a to_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o our_o lord_n which_o in_o his_o image_n we_o profess_v celebrate_v and_o receive_v that_o even_o as_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v pass_v into_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o property_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o that_o principal_a mystery_n itself_o who_o efficacy_n and_o truth_n those_o sign_n do_v true_o represent_v do_v show_v one_o christ_n even_o whole_a and_o perfect_a proper_o to_o consist_v of_o god_n and_o man_n those_o nature_n still_o remain_v d._n tresham_n that_o book_n be_v not_o receive_v among_o the_o allow_a work_n of_o gelasius_n moreover_o gelasius_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o will_v avouch_v he_o alone_o since_o there_o be_v twenty_o bishop_n that_o do_v make_v expresselie_o against_o you_o d._n martyr_n this_o answer_n stand_v of_o two_o part_n first_o that_o the_o book_n be_v not_o allow_v and_o secondlie_o that_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n show_v why_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v suspect_v especallie_o since_o he_o write_v against_o eutydy_n which_o be_v a_o heretic_n refuse_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n must_v not_o light_o be_v refuse_v and_o if_o you_o will_v deal_v after_o this_o manner_n and_o shift_v off_o a_o argument_n by_o say_v that_o any_o book_n be_v suspect_v than_o i_o may_v reject_v all_o book_n which_o i_o perceive_v do_v make_v against_o i_o secondlie_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o in_o those_o day_n so_o defile_v &_o corrupt_v nor_o yet_o come_v to_o such_o a_o tyranny_n as_o afterward_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o thereby_o the_o authority_n of_o gelasius_n shall_v be_v diminish_v and_o beside_o i_o avouch_v not_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o that_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o must_v make_v more_o account_n of_o he_o alone_o than_o of_o twenty_o or_o a_o hundred_o other_o if_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o go_v to_o let_v we_o cite_v augustine_n which_o to_o the_o selfsame_o effect_n speak_v even_o of_o that_o comparison_n according_a as_o he_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la distinction_n the_o second_o out_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o prosper_n who_o word_n be_v these_o even_o as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o god_n &_o man_n since_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n because_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o itself_o the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v of_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n here_o you_o see_v the_o selfsame_o comparison_n between_o the_o eucharist_n and_o christ_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o even_o as_o in_o christ_n the_o two_o nature_n remain_v whole_a so_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n must_v not_o be_v take_v from_o the_o eucharist_n d._n tresham_n augustine_n in_o this_o place_n which_o you_o have_v cite_v make_v most_o of_o all_o for_o i_o for_o i_o so_o understand_v he_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o will_v have_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v cover_v under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o call_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o he_o will_v have_v the_o accident_n under_o which_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o hide_v moreover_o and_o beside_o this_o he_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n so_o hide_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o itself_o d._n martyr_n we_o do_v not_o now_o contend_v about_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v whether_o they_o be_v all_o one_o but_o about_o the_o comparison_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o eucharist_n and_o about_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o they_o both_o the_o which_o you_o do_v not_o retain_v whole_a in_o the_o sacrament_n while_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o substance_n you_o place_v accident_n for_o augustine_n affirm_v that_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o itself_o the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o whereas_o you_o add_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o augustine_n judgement_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o those_o sign_n be_v exclude_v from_o they_o that_o you_o have_v not_o out_o of_o his_o word_n d._n tresham_n i_o say_v that_o augustine_n teach_v by_o those_o word_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o accident_n the_o which_o accident_n be_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n d._n martyr_n you_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o accident_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o enforce_v the_o comparison_n between_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v correspondent_a with_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o in_o christ_n neither_o of_o both_o the_o nature_n perish_v so_o in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o behoove_v that_o both_o
a_o obscure_a writer_n and_o who_o none_o but_o myself_o have_v be_v it_o know_v to_o you_o that_o the_o book_n be_v print_v and_o vendible_a at_o rome_n d._n tresham_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o long_a and_o tedious_a thing_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o such_o a_o book_n d._n martyr_n now_o than_o if_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o he_o i_o will_v set_v he_o aside_o and_o bring_v forth_o origin_n draught_n origin_n hold_v that_o the_o material_a substance_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o draught_n who_o make_v for_o i_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o fiftéenth_n chapter_n of_o matthew_n say_v if_o that_o whatsoever_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n and_o that_o that_o meat_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v material_a pass_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o draught_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o come_v thereunto_o it_o be_v make_v profitable_a and_o effectual_a according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o mind_n may_v through_o discern_v and_o have_v regard_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a neither_o be_v it_o the_o material_a bread_n but_o the_o word_n speak_v over_o the_o same_o that_o profit_v he_o which_o do_v not_o unworthilie_o eat_v it_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o figurative_a and_o sacramental_a body_n so_o far_o he_o d._n tresham_n origin_n testimony_n be_v suspect_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o place_n be_v find_v in_o the_o fragment_n which_o be_v late_o add_v by_o erasmus_n and_o you_o remember_v what_o a_o common_a say_n there_o be_v of_o origin_n where_o he_o have_v say_v well_o no_o man_n have_v say_v better_o where_o evil_a no_o man_n worse_o and_o against_o origin_n alone_o suspect_v i_o oppose_v chrysostome_n a_o very_a faithful_a writer_n do_v thou_o see_v say_v he_o the_o bread_n do_v thou_o see_v the_o wine_n do_v it_o pass_v into_o the_o draught_n as_o other_o meat_n do_v far_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o shall_v think_v any_o such_o thing_n d._n martyr_n doubtless_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o so_o notable_a a_o man_n as_o origin_n i_o mean_v fall_v into_o so_o gréevous_a error_n howbéeit_n his_o heresy_n be_v recite_v by_o hierom_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o notable_a father_n who_o through_o search_v he_o and_o open_o reproove_v his_o error_n lest_o they_o shall_v infect_v the_o simple_a sort_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o never_o reproove_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n d._n tresham_n a_o argument_n negative_a fetch_v from_o a_o authority_n be_v weak_a and_o of_o no_o force_n they_o write_v not_o that_o he_o err_v as_o touch_v the_o eucharist_n therefore_o he_o err_v not_o again_o this_o place_n be_v of_o the_o fragment_n late_o interpret_v by_o erasmus_n which_o place_n perhaps_o the_o author_n which_o you_o have_v name_v never_o see_v d._n martyr_n but_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a &_o most_o probable_a to_o all_o that_o judge_v right_o that_o since_o they_o forbear_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o all_o his_o other_o error_n which_o in_o your_o judgement_n be_v not_o more_o gréevous_a than_o be_v these_o they_o will_v not_o have_v dissemble_v this_o which_o you_o account_v to_o be_v so_o gréevous_a and_o whereas_o you_o cavil_v that_o these_o fragment_n be_v add_v by_o erasmus_n that_o be_v a_o vain_a shift_n for_o he_o devise_v they_o not_o of_o himself_o and_o since_o that_o all_o book_n have_v be_v after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n find_v out_o to_o wit_n by_o studious_a man_n in_o the_o old_a library_n by_o the_o like_a argument_n all_o book_n may_v be_v refuse_v at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v cite_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v irenaeus_n in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o heresy_n he_o take_v bread_n the_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o condition_n that_o we_o be_v do_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o moreover_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n likewise_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o creature_n that_o be_v among_o we_o confess_v the_o same_o to_o be_v his_o blood_n but_o accident_n that_o hang_v without_o a_o subject_n be_v no_o creature_n among_o we_o nay_o rather_o they_o be_v exceed_a great_a miracle_n therefore_o irenaeus_n do_v not_o think_v of_o those_o thing_n since_o he_o call_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n a_o creature_n such_o as_o be_v among_o we_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n usual_a d._n tresham_n it_o behoove_v to_o join_v the_o head_n with_o the_o tail_n to_o wit_n that_o irenaeus_n shall_v say_v christ_n take_v bread_n and_o make_v the_o same_o his_o body_n and_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n d._n martyr_n whereas_o he_o call_v bread_n which_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n his_o body_n or_o say_v that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n it_o serve_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n shall_v be_v exclude_v d._n tresham_n it_o will_v without_o doubt_n be_v a_o very_a absurd_a proposition_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v this_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n martyr_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o through_o understand_v irenaeus_n mind_n we_o must_v hear_v himself_o speak_v in_o the_o selfsame_o four_o book_n bread_n a_o comparison_n of_o our_o change_n with_o the_o change_n of_o bread_n where_o he_o say_v for_o even_o as_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n when_o it_o receive_v invocation_n of_o god_n be_v now_o no_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n earthly_a and_o heavenly_a so_o our_o body_n likewise_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o now_o corrupt_a since_o they_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n herby_n you_o may_v gather_v that_o so_o the_o body_n be_v change_v into_o the_o eucharist_n or_o into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o body_n be_v change_v and_o make_v incorruptible_a but_o yet_o in_o this_o change_n the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n be_v not_o cast_v away_o and_o therefore_o neither_o do_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n depart_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o need_n of_o your_o transubstantiation_n d._n tresham_n this_o argument_n be_v not_o firm_a because_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o similitude_n and_o very_o learned_a man_n do_v bring_v this_o selfsame_o text_n against_o you_o for_o bread_n say_v irenaeus_n receive_v the_o invocation_n of_o god_n be_v now_o no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n and_o even_o so_o our_o body_n be_v make_v incorruptible_a this_o change_n of_o body_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a insomuch_o that_o cyprian_n say_v doubtless_o the_o conjunction_n of_o our_o body_n with_o his_o body_n do_v not_o mingle_v the_o person_n nor_o yet_o unite_v the_o substance_n but_o associate_v the_o affection_n and_o confederate_a the_o will_n 18._o 2._o cor._n 3_o 18._o and_o as_o paul_n say_v when_o he_o describe_v this_o spiritual_a change_n we_o be_v transform_v spiritual_o into_o christ_n proceed_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n from_o day_n to_o day_n there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o the_o change_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o we_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n incorruptible_a but_o it_o be_v by_o a_o spiritual_a change_n and_o incorruption_n which_o be_v do_v by_o grace_n faith_n charity_n godliness_n and_o such_o like_a d._n martyr_n there_o be_v no_o need_n why_o you_o shall_v take_v all_o this_o pain_n in_o declare_v how_o our_o body_n be_v incorruptible_a insomuch_o as_o i_o do_v urge_v and_o gather_v the_o similitude_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n that_o the_o like_a change_n be_v as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o and_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v not_o perish_v no_o more_o than_o our_o body_n in_o their_o change_n do_v cast_v away_o their_o first_o substance_n d._n tresham_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o change_n of_o our_o body_n into_o christ_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a virtue_n of_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v make_v assure_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o herewithal_o i_o say_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o similitude_n and_o therefore_o not_o strong_a d._n martyr_n our_o body_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n for_o those_o perteine_a not_o to_o the_o body_n and_o again_o my_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o irenaeus_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o similitude_n so_o as_o the_o
place_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o verb_n be_v regard_v and_o therefore_o this_o other_o day_n it_o be_v not_o well_o answer_v when_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o affirm_v to_o be_v give_v as_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o by_o a_o necessity_n of_o grammatical_a construction_n be_v prove_v to_o remain_v m._n morgan_n theophylactus_n say_v upon_o mark_n the_o 14_o chapter_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o i_o say_v which_o you_o receive_v for_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o a_o figure_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n but_o it_o be_v change_v even_o into_o the_o very_a self_n body_n of_o christ_n the_o latin_a copy_n be_v false_a where_o you_o shall_v read_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v change_v into_o it_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o you_o plain_o see_v that_o this_o father_n say_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v not_o a_o figure_n but_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n martyr_n first_o of_o all_o understand_v as_o touch_v theophylactus_n that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o any_o such_o authority_n that_o if_o he_o do_v make_v direct_o against_o we_o we_o shall_v make_v any_o great_a account_n of_o he_o for_o he_o upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o john_n say_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n do_v plain_o err_v as_o touch_v the_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o live_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v in_o a_o corrupt_a time_n in_o the_o latin_a book_n which_o i_o have_v see_v for_o the_o greek_a copy_n i_o have_v not_o meet_v withal_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v change_v into_o it_o howbeit_o whether_o the_o greek_a copy_n have_v it_o so_o or_o not_o i_o pass_v but_o little_a since_o i_o do_v admit_v some_o kind_n of_o change_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o a_o figure_n or_o example_n in_o theophylactus_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o figure_n and_o pattern_n which_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a see_v the_o bread_n be_v not_o set_v down_o of_o we_o to_o be_v a_o bare_a sign_n and_o a_o naked_a figure_n and_o without_o doubt_n unless_o that_o same_o particle_n only_o be_v have_v theophylactus_n alone_o may_v not_o stand_v against_o all_o the_o other_o father_n who_o acknowledge_v both_o a_o figure_n and_o a_o example_n as_o do_v tertullian_n basil_n augustine_n theodoretus_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o rest_n furthermore_o i_o understand_v the_o change_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v sacramental_a since_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o before_o it_o be_v not_o for_o as_o augustine_n unto_o boniface_n testify_v and_o as_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o cite_v sacrament_n have_v their_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n wherefore_o the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v the_o change_n such_o as_o it_o can_v cast_v away_o the_o former_a substance_n and_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o theophylactus_n himself_o that_o he_o so_o understand_v it_o for_o upon_o john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v for_o i_o while_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o be_v mingle_v with_o i_o and_o transelementate_v into_o i_o you_o hear_v he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v transelementate_v into_o christ_n and_o yet_o you_o see_v we_o retain_v the_o substance_n which_o we_o have_v before_o why_o will_v you_o not_o understand_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v as_o touch_v bread_n m._n morgan_n to_o the_o first_o when_o you_o say_v that_o theophylactus_n one_o while_o err_v i_o answer_v if_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o like_a reason_n you_o may_v refuse_v augustine_n which_o allow_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n image_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v error_n if_o we_o shall_v follow_v your_o opinion_n d._n martyr_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v utterlie_o reject_v but_o i_o mean_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o the_o father_n to_o let_v you_o understand_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o all_o be_v not_o alike_o which_o must_v chéeflie_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o in_o that_o he_o disagré_v from_o the_o latin_a church_n so_o express_o in_o the_o controversy_n touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o happen_v into_o in_o those_o latter_a time_n when_o vehement_a dissension_n be_v between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o very_a which_o time_n begin_v now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o bud_v forth_o but_o of_o augustine_n and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o they_o live_v in_o the_o pure_a time_n and_o as_o for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o how_o much_o or_o how_o he_o dissent_v from_o we_o a_o other_o place_n shall_v serve_v to_o declare_v it_o but_o as_o touch_v that_o he_o allow_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n i_o know_v nothing_o thereof_o m._n morgan_n theophylactus_n be_v altogether_o on_o my_o side_n while_o he_o say_v upon_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o my_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v my_o flesh_n for_o by_o the_o mystical_a word_n the_o bread_n be_v transform_v &_o albeit_o it_o seem_v bread_n unto_o we_o yet_o be_v it_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n you_o see_v that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o matthew_n he_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o very_a same_o word_n &_o he_o add_v wherefore_o there_o appear_v bread_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o condescend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n and_o let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n that_o he_o will_v have_v teach_v transubstantiation_n what_o else_o can_v he_o have_v say_v or_o with_o what_o more_o manifest_a word_n can_v he_o have_v utter_v it_o for_o again_o upon_o the_o 14._o of_o mark_n he_o say_v it_o keep_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o it_o be_v transelementate_v into_o the_o power_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n d._n martyr_n as_o touch_v this_o change_n whereof_o theophylactus_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n we_o doubt_v not_o for_o it_o be_v sacramental_a and_o as_o you_o cite_v but_o even_o now_o he_o say_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o power_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o he_o say_v not_o into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o which_o we_o also_o will_v grant_v forsomuch_o as_o sacrament_n be_v name_v by_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v and_o by_o they_o god_n give_v his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o power_n &_o strength_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o signify_v and_o when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v transelementate_v or_o change_v into_o the_o power_n of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n he_o show_v how_o we_o must_v understand_v bread_n to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o by_o these_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n christ_n how_o we_o must_v understand_v bread_n to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v work_v in_o we_o the_o merit_n fruit_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v for_o us._n and_o we_o grant_v unto_o theophylactus_n as_o we_o have_v say_v a_o sacramental_a change_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o figure_n this_o if_o he_o understand_v absolute_o without_o exception_n he_o have_v all_o the_o father_n against_o he_o for_o basil_n say_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o example_n a_o pattern_n and_o augustine_n a_o figure_n and_o sign_n and_o whereas_o he_o name_v it_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n it_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o true_a nature_n and_o substance_n thereof_o for_o this_o word_n species_n form_n among_o the_o father_n as_o i_o have_v above_o show_v signify_v a_o true_a nature_n of_o thing_n m._n morgan_n so_o may_v we_o likewise_o well_o say_v that_o the_o virtue_n may_v signify_v the_o body_n and_o the_o same_o theophylactus_n upon_o matthew_n the_o 26._o chapter_n say_v this_o sentence_n this_o be_v my_o body_n show_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v sanctify_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o no_o figure_n correspondent_a for_o he_o say_v not_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n again_o this_o verb_n transformatur_fw-la be_v
olive_n branch_n to_o appius_n garland_n of_o the_o wild_a olive_n tree_n weave_v with_o leaf_n not_o to_o the_o garland_n give_v to_o they_o that_o first_o clyme_v a_o wall_n that_o first_o board_v a_o ship_n or_o save_v a_o citizen_n in_o fight_n not_o to_o image_n of_o marble_n brass_n silver_n or_o gold_n not_o unto_o other_o image_n unto_o banquete_n perpetuallie_o in_o a_o readiness_n and_o unto_o the_o meat_n in_o the_o senate_n house_n of_o athens_n yet_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o most_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n his_o heir_n and_o coheire_n with_o christ_n and_o further_o i_o beseech_v you_o for_o your_o salvation_n sake_n that_o if_o there_o be_v in_o you_o any_o compassion_n any_o pity_n any_o remorse_n or_o any_o care_n or_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o rend_v in_o sunder_o &_o scatter_v in_o these_o our_o day_n have_v a_o regard_n i_o beseech_v you_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o this_o for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v restore_v by_o riches_n or_o holy_a vestmente_n neither_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n nor_o by_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o by_o this_o one_o medicine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v cure_v assure_o if_o the_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n be_v at_o this_o day_n extant_a in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n perhaps_o it_o will_v much_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n howbeit_o if_o we_o will_v gather_v all_o together_o in_o one_o and_o will_v deal_v by_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o unfeigned_a tear_n we_o shall_v not_o bring_v so_o much_o to_o pass_v as_o in_o time_n past_a do_v the_o handkerchief_n of_o paul_n whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v with_o how_o great_a study_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v obtain_v since_o by_o that_o only_o help_v the_o tent_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v defend_v moreover_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v so_o excellent_a in_o spirit_n and_o in_o miracle_n suffer_v not_o themselves_o for_o any_o cause_n to_o be_v remoove_v from_o the_o work_n of_o handle_v and_o communicate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o acts._n 6._o 2._o but_o rather_o provide_v that_o deacon_n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n whereby_o they_o themselves_o be_v free_v from_o the_o care_n of_o the_o table_n may_v only_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n 13._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 13._o yea_o and_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v hold_v captive_a at_o rome_n command_v that_o the_o satchel_n with_o the_o partchmente_n and_o book_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o that_o both_o by_o read_v and_o write_v he_o may_v profit_v the_o church_n 13._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 13._o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n warn_v timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v diligent_o give_v himself_o to_o doctrine_n and_o read_n that_o he_o may_v preserve_v both_o himself_o &_o those_o which_o shall_v hear_v he_o but_o if_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v little_o move_v we_o which_o without_o doubt_n ought_v very_o much_o to_o move_v we_o why_o do_v we_o not_o regard_v with_o what_o cruel_a conflict_n we_o be_v assail_v 12._o ephe._n 6._o 12._o our_o wrestle_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o heavenly_a wickedness_n which_o battle_n see_v it_o be_v not_o one_o only_a and_o sleightlie_o follow_v but_o be_v diverse_a manifold_a and_o most_o sharp_o fight_v it_o warn_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v out_o of_o the_o armoury_n of_o the_o scripture_n most_o necessary_a weapon_n it_o behoove_v we_o in_o this_o battle_n to_o know_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o fight_v lest_o we_o shameful_o yield_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o conflict_n what_o do_v it_o profit_n to_o have_v sharp_o dispute_v against_o ethnic_n &_o philosopher_n when_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o other_o side_n waste_n &_o destroy_v all_o thing_n or_o what_o avail_v it_o to_o have_v vanquish_v the_o marcionite_n valentinian_o arrian_n and_o such_o other_o pestilent_a heretic_n if_o the_o papist_n destroy_v all_o thing_n far_o and_o near_o final_o what_o thing_n praise_v worthy_a shall_v we_o do_v if_o we_o only_o defend_v godly_a doctrine_n and_o bring_v nothing_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n to_o the_o mend_n of_o manner_n and_o to_o spiritual_a edification_n wherefore_o come_v you_o all_o hither_o to_o assist_v the_o commonweal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o this_o want_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o hard_a than_o the_o adamant_n compass_n you_o about_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n while_o they_o be_v invade_v by_o such_o violent_a and_o crafty_a enemy_n forget_v not_o paul_n who_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n 18._o acts._n 2._o 18._o put_v the_o ephesian_n in_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v whole_a three_o year_n with_o they_o he_o warn_v every_o one_o and_o that_o with_o many_o tear_n and_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o ourselves_o who_o either_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n at_o all_o in_o the_o church_n or_o else_o very_a seldom_o and_o that_o so_o coldlie_o that_o we_o may_v rather_o seem_v to_o do_v some_o other_o matter_n there_o be_v apply_v no_o vehement_a affection_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n do_v earnest_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v rather_o do_v of_o a_o certain_a custom_n and_o ceremony_n let_v no_o man_n allege_v that_o these_o thing_n belong_v only_o unto_o the_o byshoppe_n and_o pastor_n see_v paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n warn_v every_o man_n 16._o col._n 3._o 16._o aswell_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v dwell_v plentifullie_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o also_o that_o our_o communication_n shall_v always_o be_v gracious_a and_o powder_a with_o fault_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o answer_v all_o man_n 16._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 16._o and_o peter_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o us._n but_o now_o since_o i_o see_v that_o my_o time_n be_v past_a i_o will_v make_v a_o end_n and_o will_v bend_v myself_o to_o prayer_n as_o to_o a_o most_o sure_a haven_n to_o crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n help_n and_o as_o holy_a moses_n 2._o deut._n 3._o 2._o when_o he_o have_v now_o rule_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 40._o year_n on_o this_o wise_a pray_v 2._o deut._n 23._o 2._o that_o my_o doctrine_n may_v drop_v as_o do_v the_o rain_n and_o my_o speech_n as_o do_v the_o dew_n so_o i_o o_o god_n most_o humble_o desire_v thou_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v teach_v thy_o child_n may_v be_v no_o storm_n of_o error_n but_o desire_v and_o plentiful_a rain_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o my_o interpretation_n may_v be_v no_o water_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o overthrow_v conscience_n but_o a_o dewy_a consolation_n and_o profitable_a edification_n of_o soul_n and_o i_o earnest_o desire_v thou_o also_o to_o incline_v and_o give_v ear_n unto_o my_o prayer_n that_o all_o those_o which_o be_v here_o present_a may_v receive_v the_o holy_a seed_n of_o thy_o word_n not_o as_o the_o highway_n nor_o as_o the_o thorn_n neither_o yet_o as_o the_o stony_a ground_n but_o as_o the_o good_a ground_n and_o field_n prepare_v by_o thy_o spirit_n they_o may_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o furrow_n of_o their_o heart_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n some_o thirty_o some_o sixty_o and_o some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n a_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v at_o zurick_n the_o first_o time_n after_o he_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la function_n what_o thing_n be_v wont_v to_o fray_n we_o from_o the_o weighty_a sort_n of_o function_n those_o cause_n you_o divine_n and_o most_o dear_a brethren_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v wont_v many_o time_n to_o terrify_v man_n from_o any_o function_n of_o charge_n as_o both_o the_o experience_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o wise_a do_v teach_v i_o be_v indeed_o not_o infinite_a that_o they_o can_v be_v comprehend_v under_o a_o certain_a number_n but_o yet_o many_o and_o manifold_a do_v come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n first_o some_o do_v refuse_v a_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o because_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o as_o new_a fresh_a and_o unlooked_v for_o of_o they_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o even_o as_o the_o yoke_n be_v soon_o shake_v off_o from_o untamed_a cattle_n &_o the_o bridle_n from_o young_a colt_n so_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n easy_o disquiet_a man_n whereunto_o they_o have_v not_o be_v accustom_v and_o especial_o if_o they_o shall_v choose_v to_o themselves_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a from_o that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v for_o
ministry_n and_o purpose_n so_o to_o continue_v wherefore_o i_o will_v seek_v and_o maintain_v peace_n as_o you_o admonish_v i_o yet_o so_o nevertheless_o that_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v not_o a_o snatch_a or_o seek_v occasion_n but_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o necessary_a i_o will_v teach_v and_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o judge_v true_a concern_v that_o matter_n wherein_o i_o know_v they_o disagree_v from_o i_o and_o that_o with_o such_o moderation_n and_o temperance_n as_o i_o will_v not_o gréeve_v or_o bitter_o taunt_v any_o man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o other_o judgement_n but_o as_o for_o command_v i_o to_o silence_n or_o recantation_n neither_o have_v i_o hitherto_o suffer_v it_o neither_o will_v i_o now_o suffer_v it_o for_o i_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v most_o unworthy_a for_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o he_o that_o public_o teach_v the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o long_o as_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v show_v to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o i_o believe_v for_o when_o that_o shall_v appear_v and_o i_o may_v know_v it_o so_o to_o be_v i_o will_v not_o for_o any_o cause_n delay_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n and_o open_o to_o confess_v it_o these_o thing_n worthy_a sir_n and_o as_o you_o write_v my_o most_o near_o join_v brother_n in_o christ_n i_o speak_v familiar_o to_o you_o as_o you_o see_v and_o do_v sincere_o open_v my_o mind_n and_o thought_n even_o as_o it_o be_v affect_v for_o i_o have_v such_o a_o confidence_n in_o your_o justice_n and_o equity_n as_o i_o never_o will_n or_o can_v seem_v to_o refuse_v your_o own_o self_n for_o a_o right_n and_o indifferent_a judge_n fare_v you_o well_o and_o live_v you_o happy_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n i_o will_v to_o god_n i_o may_v once_o at_o the_o length_n see_v you_o and_o talk_v with_o you_o according_a to_o my_o earnest_a desire_n from_o strasborough_n the_o 26._o of_o june_n 1554._o to_o master_n john_n caluin_n i_o be_o glad_a that_o the_o little_a book_n of_o defence_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o church_n as_o touch_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n geneva_n a_o consent_n of_o the_o helvetian_a church_n with_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n be_v now_o come_v forth_o and_o i_o wish_v that_o the_o same_o may_v bring_v abundance_n of_o fruit_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o for_o the_o godliness_n and_o instruction_n wherewith_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v furnish_v it_o will_v bring_v commodity_n unto_o the_o weak_a comfort_n unto_o the_o learned_a and_o much_o stomach_n and_o hatred_n to_o they_o that_o be_v obstinate_a neither_o will_v this_o be_v any_o new_a thing_n because_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o i_o give_v counsel_n be_v change_v i_o understand_v the_o reason_n which_o you_o have_v make_v in_o your_o epistle_n do_v not_o only_o take_v it_o well_o but_o in_o very_o good_a part_n but_o yet_o this_o have_v i_o marvel_v at_o and_o i_o will_v with_o a_o glad_a mind_n hear_v it_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o n._n have_v allow_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o write_v for_o i_o love_v the_o man_n because_o of_o other_o his_o goodly_a gift_n but_o in_o this_o controversy_n which_o we_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n with_o he_o have_v always_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v more_o than_o enough_o a_o right_a saxon_a and_o to_o carry_v a_o contrary_a mind_n unto_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o defend_v of_o what_o judgement_n our_o man_n will_v be_v i_o know_v not_o we_o think_v good_a to_o send_v both_o letter_n and_o a_o book_n unto_o marpachius_n marpachius_n marpachius_n for_o you_o do_v write_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o may_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n but_o marvel_v not_o that_o there_o be_v some_o slackness_n in_o the_o answer_n of_o your_o letter_n for_o there_o be_v assembly_n have_v after_o your_o letter_n be_v deliver_v and_o marpachius_n himself_o be_v absent_v a_o whole_a month_n which_o return_v four_o day_n since_o he_o go_v into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o in_o return_v make_v his_o journey_n by_o zuricke_n and_o salute_v i_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o those_o minister_n in_o talk_n he_o be_v gentle_a and_o courteous_a enough_o but_o exceed_a obstinate_a in_o his_o opinion_n thus_o much_o have_v he_o profit_v that_o he_o include_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n but_o say_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o communicant_n be_v most_o true_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n to_o be_v affirm_v and_o that_o such_o a_o presence_n as_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o unworthy_a eater_n do_v feed_v thereon_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o attribute_v the_o receive_n unto_o faith_n unless_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o lively_a &_o wholesome_a receive_n as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a other_o true_a and_o real_a eat_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o wicked_a also_o do_v use_v but_o hereof_o i_o speak_v too_o much_o and_o especial_o with_o you_o which_o in_o one_o word_n understande_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n as_o touch_v n._n n._n which_o you_o write_v of_o i_o also_o do_v both_o know_v and_o sorrow_n that_o it_o be_v so_o he_o do_v not_o sincere_o admit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v he_o agree_v altogether_o with_o philip_n yea_o and_o he_o express_v many_o thing_n which_o even_o philip_n will_v not_o subscribe_v unto_o he_o which_o i_o judge_v meet_v at_o this_o time_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o silence_n but_o i_o see_v no_o just_a reason_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v why_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o element_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o reason_n although_o he_o can_v show_v yet_o will_v i_o judge_v that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o give_v credit_n unto_o the_o divine_a scripture_n than_o unto_o he_o whereby_o as_o well_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o cup_n be_v commend_v as_o symbol_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o will_v i_o grant_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o very_a action_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o most_o sweet_a food_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a restore_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o figure_n we_o receive_v by_o communicate_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o give_v to_o be_v meat_n i_o so_o understand_v he_o as_o though_o in_o speak_v this_o he_o stand_v against_o they_o which_o vain_o babble_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v let_v pass_v into_o the_o belly_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o tooth_n tongue_n roof_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o by_o the_o jaw_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v any_o otherwise_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n very_o this_o be_o i_o most_o assure_v of_o that_o whatsoever_o nourishment_n or_o spiritual_a food_n be_v receive_v of_o we_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v have_v by_o his_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n which_o heretofore_o be_v nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o now_o fit_v in_o heaven_n compass_v about_o with_o the_o high_a glory_n for_o whatsoever_o food_n there_o be_v as_o doubtless_o there_o be_v very_o much_o draw_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n who_o will_v say_v that_o that_o faith_n be_v carry_v unto_o a_o feign_a or_o fantastical_a body_n true_o none_o that_o regard_v the_o truth_n and_o honour_n of_o faith_n will_v so_o affirm_v for_o faith_n apprehend_v thing_n even_o as_o they_o be_v wherefore_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o unclothe_v of_o his_o nature_n neither_o heretofore_o upon_o the_o cross_n nor_o yet_o now_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v by_o faith_n receive_v of_o we_o a_o natural_a body_n as_o it_o be_v but_o while_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n of_o n._n n._n behold_v another_o thing_n come_v to_o mind_n whereof_o i_o be_o move_v for_o just_a cause_n to_o demand_v and_o also_o to_o write_v what_o i_o myself_o judge_v of_o it_o which_o as_o i_o do_v bold_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v free_a for_o you_o when_o you_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o show_v what_o you_o judge_v thereof_o for_o i_o do_v not_o urge_v a_o answer_n know_v that_o you_o be_v overpress_v with_o profitable_a business_n as_o touch_v the_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o nature_n all_o man_n be_v not_o of_o one_o opinion_n and_o i_o think_v you_o shall_v hear_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v a_o
which_o disquiet_v garnerius_n do_v still_o remain_v they_o be_v as_o they_o have_v ever_o be_v of_o a_o troublesome_a nature_n peter_n alexander_n proceed_v with_o his_o work_n begin_v &_o teach_v well_o and_o effectual_o enough_o baldwine_n as_o i_o suppose_v will_v go_v to_o heidelburgh_n i_o know_v nothing_o for_o certain_a for_o he_o deal_v close_o and_o he_o do_v not_o open_o speak_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n if_o he_o depart_v i_o will_v wish_v that_o holomanus_n be_v appoint_v in_o his_o place_n but_o so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v molinaeus_n will_v stick_v here_o for_o he_o seek_v as_o i_o can_v guess_v to_o obtain_v either_o this_o place_n or_o a_o place_n at_o heidelburgh_n howbeit_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o easy_o succeed_v he_o since_o god_n have_v not_o give_v he_o the_o gift_n of_o teach_v for_o no_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n understand_v he_o when_o he_o speak_v true_o i_o be_o sorry_a for_o he_o for_o he_o be_v learn_v in_o his_o faculty_n and_o he_o have_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a against_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o will_v apply_v his_o mind_n to_o write_v and_o defend_v of_o our_o cause_n and_o have_v some_o place_n about_o a_o prince_n i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o good_a turn_n for_o he_o but_o the_o man_n lack_v constancy_n wherefore_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n i_o can_v certain_o tell_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v i_o commend_v unto_o you_o as_o earnest_o as_o i_o can_v our_o italian_a church_n although_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o i_o so_o to_o do_v i_o late_o receive_v letter_n out_o of_o saxony_n from_o a_o certain_a pastor_n my_o old_a friend_n who_o be_v not_o only_o learn_v but_o also_o godly_a and_o judge_v well_o as_o touch_v this_o controversy_n he_o say_v he_o have_v many_o brethren_n about_o he_o which_o judge_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n that_o he_o do_v but_o that_o they_o be_v overpress_v with_o multitude_n the_o rest_n he_o say_v do_v rage_n so_o that_o in_o the_o pulpit_n they_o have_v almost_o no_o other_o voice_n but_o that_o we_o be_v heretic_n false_a prophet_n wolf_n suermerians_n and_o sacramentiooser_n and_o he_o add_v that_o they_o do_v chief_o rage_v against_o you_o i_o think_v that_o if_o they_o can_v they_o will_v devise_v some_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n i_o beseech_v god_n withstand_v their_o endeavour_n that_o same_o good_a man_n be_v in_o great_a hatred_n because_o he_o will_v not_o cry_v out_o upon_o we_o as_o other_o do_v and_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v into_o his_o house_n certain_a english_a man_n which_o be_v flee_v out_o of_o their_o country_n who_o other_o have_v reject_v and_o because_o he_o sometime_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o phriseland_n wherefore_o he_o doubt_v that_o neither_o his_o own_o church_n nor_o yet_o saxony_n will_v be_v able_a long_o to_o hold_v he_o but_o because_o these_o lutheran_n papist_n to_o stir_v up_o envy_n against_o we_o persuade_v the_o multitude_n that_o all_o their_o church_n be_v condemn_v by_o we_o and_o do_v easy_o persuade_v even_o what_o they_o will_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v profitable_a if_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o our_o church_n there_o be_v set_v forth_o a_o writing_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n whereby_o this_o slander_n may_v be_v try_v out_o and_o that_o very_o absolute_o there_o may_v be_v give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o although_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o have_v be_v do_v at_o other_o time_n yet_o he_o judge_v that_o the_o same_o will_v very_o much_o profit_n at_o this_o time_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v a_o subscribe_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o adversary_n brag_v every_o where_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disagréement_n among_o we_o touch_v this_o matter_n these_o thing_n i_o think_v not_o good_a to_o keep_v in_o silence_n because_o you_o may_v use_v your_o judgement_n about_o the_o same_o the_o packet_n of_o letter_n i_o send_v before_o because_o i_o think_v that_o westphalus_n book_n be_v include_v therein_o and_o i_o be_v mind_v to_o send_v these_o letter_n by_o the_o master_n of_o saint_n andrew_n but_o because_o as_o i_o hear_v he_o depart_v into_o the_o low_a country_n i_o do_v not_o think_v to_o differre_fw-la it_o any_o long_o i_o beseech_v god_n keep_v you_o long_o safe_a among_o us._n from_o strasborough_n the_o 23._o of_o september_n 1555._o to_o master_n john_n caluin_n right_o worthy_a sir_n most_o near_o join_v unto_o my_o heart_n in_o christ_n i_o be_o very_o much_o delight_v with_o your_o little_a book_n which_o you_o send_v unto_o i_o the_o same_o do_v i_o not_o read_v over_o but_o rather_o devour_v in_o one_o night_n for_o when_o the_o carrier_n have_v deliver_v it_o unto_o i_o he_o will_v be_v go_v the_o next_o morning_n thus_o do_v i_o judge_v thereof_o he_o that_o diligent_o read_v over_o the_o same_o shall_v with_o one_o labour_n obtain_v two_o thing_n and_o those_o not_o small_a first_o he_o shall_v thorough_o know_v and_o perceive_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o eucharist_n which_o it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n in_o our_o age_n to_o make_v manifest_a again_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o such_o sort_n be_v it_o obscure_v and_o so_o folden_a up_o in_o darkness_n that_o there_o scarce_o appear_v any_o small_a step_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o because_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o very_a few_o but_o i_o judge_v the_o manifestation_n thereof_o to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o good_a as_o without_o it_o god_n can_v be_v sincere_o worship_v in_o his_o church_n there_o be_v such_o as_o for_o common_a quietness_n sake_n will_v have_v this_o cause_n to_o lie_v bury_v and_o in_o silence_n but_o i_o for_o my_o part_n think_v that_o unless_o this_o fountain_n of_o many_o evil_n be_v abolish_v there_o shall_v want_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o last_o week_n when_o n._n be_v with_o we_o i_o send_v a_o large_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o polonia_n wherein_o with_o great_a endeavour_n i_o do_v sincere_o and_o plain_o show_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o question_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o beseech_v god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v my_o letter_n to_o be_v unprofitable_a the_o other_o commodity_n of_o your_o book_n be_v that_o westphale_n and_o his_o fellow_n which_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o courteous_a and_o mild_a speech_n be_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o enchantment_n to_o be_v drive_v again_o to_o their_o den_n whence_o they_o flee_v that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o serpent_n they_o may_v feed_v and_o delight_v only_o themselves_o with_o their_o own_o venom_n but_o dare_v not_o spread_v the_o same_o among_o other_o and_o kill_v they_o any_o more_o will_v they_o complain_v that_o you_o have_v be_v sharp_a and_o vehement_a in_o write_v we_o demand_v why_o westphalus_n do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n procure_v to_o himself_o these_o misty_a cloud_n shower_n hail_n thunder_n and_o lighten_v will_v it_o grieve_v they_o that_o the_o conflict_n of_o this_o contention_n be_v so_o bloody_a we_o will_v again_o reply_v upon_o they_o that_o the_o centauri_n and_o cyclops_n can_v not_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n be_v vanquish_v will_v some_o of_o they_o complain_v of_o to_o much_o bitterness_n and_o as_o they_o have_v say_v at_o other_o time_n that_o we_o deal_v by_o a_o scurrile_a or_o vile_a manner_n of_o speech_n we_o will_v answer_v that_o we_o have_v encounter_v with_o westphalus_n his_o profess_a shameless_a audacity_n not_o by_o the_o scoff_n of_o hickscorner_n but_o by_o strong_a argument_n and_o most_o firm_a reason_n brief_o let_v other_o man_n look_v how_o they_o judge_v that_o which_o you_o have_v write_v very_o much_o like_v i_o and_o i_o allow_v well_o thereof_o wherefore_o i_o give_v you_o hearty_a thanks_n aswell_o for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o work_n which_o you_o have_v write_v as_o for_o the_o little_a book_n which_o you_o send_v unto_o i_o fare_v you_o well_o my_o dear_a and_o well-beloved_a brother_n in_o christ_n who_o long_o keep_v you_o safe_a among_o us._n zanchus_fw-la salute_v you_o i_o pray_v you_o vouchsafe_v to_o salute_v the_o brethren_n in_o my_o name_n and_o especial_o the_o marquis_n from_o strasborough_n the_o 16._o of_o february_n 1556._o to_o master_n caluin_n for_o somuch_o as_o n._n n._n return_v from_o hence_o unto_o those_o part_n i_o determine_v to_o write_v somewhat_o unto_o you_o whereby_o you_o may_v both_o know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o good_a health_n and_o that_o i_o earnest_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v at_o the_o length_n be_v deliver_v this_o winter_n time_n from_o the_o fever_n wherein_o you_o have_v
sacrament_n and_o if_o a_o man_n do_v diligent_o weigh_v his_o word_n scant_o any_o age_n shall_v be_v fit_a for_o baptism_n for_o that_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o young_a man_n also_o &_o to_o they_o that_o be_v unmarried_a as_o person_n subject_a as_o yet_o to_o temptation_n and_o fault_n as_o if_o albeit_o old_a man_n be_v less_o with_o lust_n inflame_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o vex_v with_o gréevous_a kind_n of_o temptation_n neither_o be_v tertullian_n so_o near_o of_o one_o time_n to_o higinus_n as_o you_o suppose_v for_o higinus_n be_v bishop_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 140._o but_o turtullian_n flourish_v under_o eleutherius_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 210._o now_o whereas_o higinus_n do_v only_o decree_v of_o the_o godfather_n to_o infant_n it_o appear_v they_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v baptize_v before_o that_o for_o he_o that_o ordain_v the_o manner_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v sure_o deal_v in_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v extant_a before_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n baptism_n be_v sometime_o differ_v for_o all_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n yet_o none_o of_o right_a belief_n deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n if_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o receive_v the_o same_o which_o if_o you_o think_v not_o so_o to_o be_v it_o be_v convenient_a you_o shall_v show_v some_o one_o who_o withhold_v child_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n there_o be_v indeed_o one_o among_o they_o who_o give_v advise_v that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v differ_v till_o three_o year_n end_n if_o it_o may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o child_n strength_n which_o happy_o he_o suppose_v because_o child_n of_o three_o year_n old_a begin_v then_o to_o remember_v somewhat_o but_o he_o in_o any_o wise_a deny_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v before_o three_o year_n if_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o life_n or_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a otherwise_o to_o their_o parent_n in_o sum_n the_o time_n of_o baptism_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o preciselie_o set_v yet_o be_v it_o never_o deny_v to_o child_n that_o be_v offer_v concern_v origen_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o reason_n he_o allege_v because_o even_o they_o also_o have_v their_o corruption_n to_o be_v wash_v away_o and_o your_o allegation_n be_v find_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n for_o in_o those_o day_n many_o of_o elder_a year_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o many_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_n differ_v their_o baptism_n for_o certain_a year_n when_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v no_o time_n be_v prescribe_v of_o such_o then_o do_v origen_n complain_v that_o in_o that_o age_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o so_o plain_o and_o cléerelie_o declare_v as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n begin_v baptism_n at_o they_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o baptise_v child_n withal_o by_o what_o scripture_n will_v it_o be_v prove_v to_o ludovicus_n vives_z upon_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la what_o else_o shall_v i_o answer_v but_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v when_o he_o say_v that_o none_o but_o of_o ripe_a year_n be_v baptize_v of_o old_a for_o cyprian_a who_o be_v after_o tertullian_n about_o 40._o year_n resist_v they_o in_o the_o council_n who_o think_v that_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v to_o be_v tarry_v for_o in_o baptise_v of_o child_n whereby_o now_o you_o see_v that_o even_o then_o child_n be_v baptize_v and_o that_o the_o question_n of_o the_o time_n only_o be_v dispute_v of_o wherefore_o both_o vives_z and_o erasmus_n may_v in_o this_o matter_n have_v speak_v more_o wary_o but_o where_o you_o seem_v to_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v contrariwise_o by_o all_o mean_n affirm_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a enough_o unto_o i_o now_o if_o you_o admit_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v in_o child_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v you_o be_v not_o of_o origens_n judgement_n who_o i_o cite_v before_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o that_o ruffinus_n rather_o than_o origen_n shall_v be_v author_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v read_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v so_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la and_o other_o book_n true_o i_o be_o fain_a to_o read_v origen_n as_o he_o be_v translate_v since_o the_o greek_a copy_n be_v not_o common_o extant_a and_o as_o you_o allege_v for_o your_o opinion_n origens_n testimony_n both_o out_o of_o these_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o out_o of_o his_o homily_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la so_o shall_v you_o likewise_o admit_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o take_v from_o thence_o which_o nevertheless_o whether_o you_o have_v gather_v they_o out_o of_o his_o commentary_n or_o out_o of_o his_o homily_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la or_o upon_o the_o number_n they_o make_v but_o to_o this_o that_o very_o many_o at_o those_o day_n of_o ripe_a year_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o like_a will_v at_o this_o day_n come_v to_o pass_v if_o god_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o turk_n shall_v receive_v christ_n this_o dear_a friend_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o now_o i_o will_v short_o run_v over_o which_o i_o pray_v god_n you_o may_v at_o the_o length_n acknowledge_v with_o i_o to_o be_v true_a certain_a it_o be_v that_o paul_n have_v no_o power_n but_o to_o edification_n nor_o do_v i_o who_o do_v easy_o acknowledge_v the_o meanness_n of_o my_o gift_n think_v myself_o to_o have_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o cause_n of_o religion_n i_o be_o for_o my_o part_n ready_a to_o further_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v judge_v agreeable_a to_o holy_a writ_n but_o if_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o i_o be_o god_n may_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o day_n you_o will_v think_v as_o i_o do_v the_o question_n of_o child_n baptism_n have_v be_v once_o or_o twice_o dispute_v of_o here_o for_o scholastical_a exercise_n sake_n not_o that_o god_n be_v thank_v i_o have_v find_v any_o here_o who_o deem_v otherwise_o thereof_o than_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n beléeve_v to_o write_v unto_o you_o what_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n our_o faith_n of_o child_n baptism_n depend_v upon_o i_o have_v think_v superfluous_a partly_o for_o that_o i_o discourse_v they_o unto_o you_o at_o large_a when_o you_o talk_v with_o i_o partly_o for_o that_o you_o may_v read_v they_o in_o book_n publish_v by_o man_n most_o notable_a aswell_o for_o their_o learning_n as_o for_o their_o godly_a judgement_n i_o wish_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n well_o to_o fare_v from_o oxford_n the_o first_o of_o december_n 1550._o for_o martin_n borhaus_n his_o salutation_n i_o thank_v both_o he_o and_o you_o of_o your_o salvation_n in_o christ_n most_o desirous_a peter_n martyr_n here_o follow_v letter_n of_o m._n peter_n martyr_n to_o certain_a englishman_n to_o a_o certain_a friend_n of_o he_o 35._o sir_n your_o letter_n full_a of_o courtesy_n which_o you_o write_v unto_o i_o be_v so_o welcome_a as_o i_o do_v give_v you_o exceed_a great_a thanks_n for_o they_o undoubted_o herein_o i_o receive_v most_o comfort_n by_o they_o that_o i_o understande_v you_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o i_o and_o do_v perceive_v that_o this_o be_v do_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o you_o have_v a_o very_a great_a love_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o since_o you_o love_v god_n in_o i_o and_o the_o labour_n though_o it_o be_v very_o small_a which_o i_o bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n i_o rejoice_v in_o this_o your_o good_a will_n and_o affection_n and_o i_o pray_v and_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n again_o and_o again_o that_o he_o will_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o increase_n the_o study_n of_o godliness_n &_o holy_a doctrine_n wherewith_o he_o have_v hitherto_o adorn_v you_o i_o sorrow_n unspeakeablie_o that_o there_o be_v every_o where_o in_o england_n so_o great_a a_o penury_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o since_o they_o which_o be_v bind_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o such_o faint_a courage_n as_o they_o utterlie_o refuse_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o tear_n and_o
&_o further_a some_o utility_n of_o we_o i_o judge_v might_n both_o be_v restore_v &_o retain_v who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n for_o quietness_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o better_a live_v together_o with_o the_o beléever_n command_v the_o gentile_n to_o abstain_v from_o strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n these_o thing_n undoubted_o be_v of_o aaron_n priesthood_n 20_o acts._n 15._o 20_o if_o you_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n general_o to_o be_v comprehend_v which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n also_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o tithe_n be_v institute_v at_o this_o day_n in_o infinite_a place_n for_o to_o maintain_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n shall_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o holy_a congregation_n you_o can_v easy_o find_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o most_o manifest_o appear_v be_v do_v in_o the_o old_a i_o pass_v over_o that_o ambrose_n while_o he_o interprete_v the_o 14._o 26._o verse_n 26._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n most_o manifest_o say_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o prophesy_v teach_v there_o by_o paul_n be_v take_v from_o the_o synagogue_n be_v derive_v unto_o our_o church_n further_o if_o i_o shall_v somewhat_o diligent_o search_v and_o examine_v which_o the_o time_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o may_v find_v many_o thing_n which_o our_o church_n have_v borrow_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o moses_n yea_o and_o that_o from_o the_o first_o time_n and_o not_o to_o omit_v this_o we_o have_v feast_v day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o whitsuntide_n etc._n feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v abolish_v because_o they_o be_v step_n of_o the_o old_a law_n by_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o think_v you_o see_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o aaron_n priesthood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v abrogate_a as_o nothing_o of_o they_o may_v be_v retain_v or_o use_v and_o say_v not_o unto_o i_o that_o there_o will_v be_v straightway_o open_v a_o window_n unto_o all_o abuse_n unto_o holy_a water_n cense_v and_o other_o infinite_a thing_n of_o like_a sort_n for_o the_o adversary_n will_v answer_v that_o there_o must_v be_v appoint_v a_o measure_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o renew_v and_o retain_v that_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o burden_a with_o this_o kind_n of_o thing_n nor_o any_o worship_n or_o effect_v of_o religion_n place_v therein_o as_o we_o see_v to_o be_v do_v in_o holy_a water_n or_o cense_v morover_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o put_v in_o hazard_n that_o although_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o be_v restore_v yet_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o store_n make_v of_o they_o as_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v salvation_n but_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o suffer_v such_o thing_n as_o when_o they_o shall_v appear_v to_o profit_v but_o a_o little_a they_o may_v be_v lay_v a_o side_n even_o as_o i_o have_v testify_v what_o i_o think_v shall_v be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n as_o touch_v this_o diversity_n of_o garment_n for_o this_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o will_v to_o have_v be_v lay_v aside_o but_o when_o it_o happen_v not_o according_a to_o my_o mind_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o suffer_v the_o same_o till_o better_a time_n shall_v be_v grant_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o germany_n with_o this_o one_o loss_n may_v redeem_v their_o ancient_a liberty_n although_o i_o wish_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o no_o superfluous_a thing_n shall_v be_v obtrude_v unto_o they_o but_o now_o let_v we_o weigh_v the_o other_o argument_n whereby_o the_o use_n of_o these_o garment_n seem_v not_o lawful_a because_o they_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n here_o do_v not_o i_o perceive_v how_o it_o can_v be_v firm_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v use_v nothing_o that_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v do_v in_o popery_n church_n how_o far_o 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v use_v thing_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o pope_n church_n doubtless_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o press_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o too_o much_o bondage_n so_o as_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n certain_o our_o forefather_n receive_v the_o temple_n of_o idol_n and_o convert_v they_o into_o holy_a house_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o the_o revenue_n consecrate_v to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o play_n of_o the_o theatre_n and_o to_o the_o vestal_a virgin_n they_o take_v to_o maintain_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o these_o thing_n do_v first_o serve_v not_o only_a antichrist_n but_o the_o devil_n himself_o yea_o and_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o poete_n which_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o the_o muse_n and_o unto_o diverse_a god_n or_o unto_o fable_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o theatre_n for_o pacify_v of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v commodious_a and_o excellent_a and_o true_a the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n use_v they_o and_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o disdain_v not_o to_o cite_v menander_n aratus_n and_o epimenides_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o deliver_v and_o those_o word_n which_o otherwise_o be_v profane_a he_o make_v agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a service_n unless_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o his_o word_n describe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n serve_v less_o to_o the_o woorship_v of_o god_n than_o the_o visible_a word_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n who_o moreover_o understand_v not_o that_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o bacchus_n bread_n unto_o ceres_n water_n unto_o neptune_n the_o olive_n unto_o minerva_n learning_n unto_o mercury_n song_n unto_o the_o muse_n or_o to_o apollo_n and_o very_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o sort_n you_o may_v find_v in_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_n coronamilitis_n where_o he_o treat_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o self_n same_o argument_n all_o which_o thing_n nevertheless_o we_o fear_v not_o to_o use_v at_o our_o own_o will_n aswell_o in_o holy_a as_o in_o profane_a use_n though_o they_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o deville_n or_o idol_n nor_o straightway_o do_v i_o grant_v that_o these_o diversity_n of_o garment_n have_v their_o original_n of_o the_o pope_n see_v we_o read_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o john_n the_o apostle_n at_o ephesus_n wear_v a_o ornament_n call_v petalum_fw-la or_o a_o pontifical_a plate_n lamina_fw-la petalus_n seu_fw-la lamina_fw-la and_o of_o cyprian_a the_o martyr_n pontius_n the_o deacon_n testify_v that_o when_o he_o be_v within_o a_o while_n to_o suffer_v death_n he_o give_v his_o use_v his_o birrus_n a_o ornament_n that_o bishop_n use_v birrum_n unto_o the_o executioner_n his_o garment_n of_o dalmatia_fw-la unto_o the_o deacons_n and_o stand_v in_o his_o linen_n garment_n moreover_o chrysosome_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o white_a garment_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o old_a writer_n testify_v that_o the_o christian_n when_o they_o come_v unto_o christ_n change_v their_o garment_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o gown_n put_v on_o a_o cloak_n for_o which_o when_o they_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o ethnic_n tertullian_n write_v a_o very_a learned_a book_n entitule_v de_n pallio_fw-la of_o the_o cloak_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v you_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v enter_v unto_o baptism_n be_v give_v a_o white_a garment_n wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o before_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n begin_v there_o be_v some_o diversity_n of_o garment_n in_o the_o church_n but_o admit_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v invent_v by_o the_o pope_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o popedom_n be_v such_o that_o whatsoever_o it_o touch_v it_o do_v altogether_o defile_v and_o pollute_v it_o whereby_o godly_a man_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o put_v it_o to_o a_o holy_a use_n now_o do_v i_o think_v you_o understande_v what_o my_o judgement_n be_v for_o the_o reviue_n or_o retain_v of_o the_o mosaical_a or_o papistical_a rite_n wherefore_o now_o that_o we_o have_v brief_o note_v the_o two_o chief_a point_n of_o your_o reason_n i_o come_v unto_o that_o which_o yourself_o also_o confess_v that_o all_o man_n invention_n must_v not_o straightwaie_o be_v condemn_v otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o devise_n of_o man_n that_o we_o communicate_v rather_o in_o the_o morning_n than_o in_o the_o after_o noon_n 37._o all_o man_n invention_n must_v not_o be_v condemn_v acts._n 4._o 37._o and_o it_o be_v a_o devise_n of_o man_n that_o the_o price_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v lay_v at_o
these_o day_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o more_o perfect_o i_o great_o rejoice_v for_o the_o excellency_n of_o your_o wit_n for_o this_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o this_o honour_n of_o england_n and_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v proceed_v to_o tread_v with_o your_o step_n in_o the_o way_n wherein_o you_o have_v enter_v for_o although_o the_o cause_n that_o we_o have_v be_v good_a yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o our_o enemy_n number_n they_o be_v but_o few_o that_o defend_v the_o same_o and_o they_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v awaken_v as_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o stile_n and_o by_o their_o sophistical_a argument_n they_o give_v themselves_o much_o credit_n among_o the_o unlearned_a multitude_n i_o speak_v of_o staphilus_n hosius_n and_o many_o other_o writer_n of_o this_o sect_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v strong_a patron_n of_o the_o pope_n lie_n wherefore_o since_o in_o that_o most_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a apology_n of_o you_o you_o have_v stir_v up_o so_o great_a a_o hope_n of_o you_o know_v you_o for_o a_o certainty_n that_o all_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v now_o assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o evangelical_a truth_n while_o you_o be_v alive_a shall_v not_o be_v wrong_v of_o the_o enemy_n without_o revenge_n doubtless_o i_o do_v very_o much_o rejoice_v that_o i_o have_v see_v that_o day_n wherein_o you_o be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o so_o noble_a and_o excellent_a a_o child_n god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n of_o his_o bountiful_a goodness_n grant_v that_o you_o may_v oftentimes_o multiply_v the_o like_a seed_n but_o as_o touch_v other_o thing_n that_o your_o be_v there_o do_v i_o be_o as_o ignorant_a as_o be_v the_o parthian_a or_o indian_a of_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n but_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o your_o affair_n be_v in_o a_o good_a or_o else_o in_o a_o indifferent_a state_n for_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o messenger_n swift_a than_o he_o which_o bring_v tiding_n of_o the_o misery_n calamity_n and_o destruction_n of_o friend_n but_o their_o felicity_n joy_n &_o prosperous_a state_n be_v much_o &_o long_o keep_v secret_a from_o us._n but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v we_o ought_v to_o hope_v the_o best_o one_o of_o a_o other_o see_v it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a thing_n that_o god_n be_v continual_o present_a in_o all_o place_n and_o that_o after_o a_o gratiou_n manner_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v he_o of_o which_o number_n be_v we_o but_o as_o touch_v i_o if_o you_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v through_o how_o i_o do_v understande_v that_o in_o mind_n i_o be_o merry_a in_o christ_n and_o be_o occupy_v in_o the_o very_a same_o labour_n wherein_o i_o apply_v myself_o when_o you_o be_v present_a but_o in_o body_n i_o be_o not_o so_o strong_a and_o lusty_a as_o i_o have_v be_v for_o the_o burden_n of_o age_n wax_v every_o day_n more_o heavy_a than_o other_o now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a i_o be_o waxen_a altogether_o to_o the_o less_o neither_o do_v my_o stomach_n serve_v i_o whereby_o i_o may_v have_v a_o appetite_n to_o my_o meal_n furthermore_o i_o be_o trouble_v with_o the_o rheum_n unto_o which_o evil_n happen_v no_o small_a grief_n of_o my_o leg_n because_o of_o two_o ulcer_n wherewith_o i_o be_o otherwhile_o great_o disquiet_v wherein_o though_o the_o body_n proper_o and_o by_o itself_o be_v vex_v yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o consent_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v sympathia_fw-la the_o mind_n also_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v afflict_v these_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a for_o the_o good_a will_v you_o bear_v i_o you_o will_v be_v sorry_a to_o hear_v i_o will_v not_o have_v insert_v in_o these_o my_o letter_n save_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v very_o great_a need_n of_o your_o prayer_n which_o i_o have_v persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o shall_v obtain_v to_o be_v more_o earnest_a because_o of_o the_o necessity_n wherewith_o i_o be_o urge_v of_o the_o french_a affair_n i_o write_v nothing_o because_o i_o assure_v myself_o that_o they_o be_v no_o less_o know_v unto_o you_o than_o unto_o i_o the_o synod_n of_o â—rent_n seign_v as_o though_o it_o will_v proceed_v but_o it_o go_v so_o flowlie_o forward_o as_o in_o these_o five_o session_n thereof_o it_o have_v decree_v nothing_o that_o may_v serve_v to_o the_o purpose_n those_o thing_n that_o it_o do_v define_v be_v old_a and_o mouldy_a so_o as_o they_o can_v seem_v to_o do_v the_o part_n of_o father_n but_o of_o beetle_n which_o always_o turn_v over_o the_o self_n same_o dongue_z of_o tradition_n fare_v you_o well_o most_o worthy_a prelate_n and_o more_o than_o one_o half_a of_o my_o soul_n god_n long_o maintain_v you_o keep_v you_o and_o increase_v you_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o goodness_n both_o to_o the_o church_n &_o to_o the_o commonweal_n all_o friend_n and_o learned_a man_n do_v salute_v you_o from_o zuricke_n the_o 24._o of_o august_n 1562._o proverbe_n the_o commentary_n of_o lavater_fw-la upon_o the_o proverbe_n lavater_fw-la have_v set_v forth_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverbe_n to_o the_o church_n of_o stranger_n at_o london_n 45._o it_o seem_v that_o hadrian_n have_v deal_v very_o unprofitablie_o who_o have_v disquiet_v the_o church_n in_o move_v of_o that_o controversy_n whereof_o our_o advice_n of_o late_o be_v ask_v further_o herein_o be_v he_o the_o less_o to_o be_v allow_v because_o he_o defend_v that_o opinion_n whereby_o the_o hearer_n be_v rather_o destroy_v than_o edify_v in_o the_o true_a and_o right_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n salvation_n whether_o obstinate_a heresy_n as_o touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n exclude_v the_o anabaptist_n from_o salvation_n for_o whereas_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o perverse_a opinion_n touch_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n bring_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o take_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n do_v not_o deprive_v the_o anabaptist_n of_o salvation_n they_o continue_v obstinate_o therein_o but_o that_o they_o be_v yet_o of_o that_o opinion_n belong_v as_o well_o unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o the_o church_n do_v not_o this_o extenuate_v both_o the_o weight_n and_o mischief_n of_o that_o heresy_n and_o do_v it_o not_o confirm_v those_o wretched_a man_n in_o their_o error_n and_o do_v it_o not_o call_v back_o other_o from_o the_o carefulness_n to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v that_o error_n but_o he_o say_v they_o which_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v give_v place_n to_o those_o which_o show_v they_o that_o they_o live_v in_o a_o great_a and_o dangerous_a error_n howbeit_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o grievous_a a_o error_n or_o how_o horrible_a a_o danger_n that_o be_v which_o pluck_v not_o man_n from_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o suffer_v they_o still_o to_o be_v both_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o will_v exaggerate_v certain_a sin_n above_o other_o say_v 8._o 1._o cor._n 6._o 8._o they_o that_o commit_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n although_o they_o by_o assure_a testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n confute_v &_o earnest_o speak_v against_o this_o opinion_n namely_o that_o such_o as_o so_o err_v shall_v perish_v unless_o they_o repent_v bring_v not_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o will_v yield_v unto_o the_o truth_n shall_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o will_v soon_o yield_v and_o be_v heal_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o their_o opinion_n though_o it_o be_v false_a and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o exclude_v they_o either_o from_o salvation_n or_o from_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a nay_o rather_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v thing_n which_o be_v true_a and_o contrary_a unto_o their_o dream_n they_o will_v say_v unto_o a_o sound_n teacher_n thou_o lose_v thy_o time_n and_o thy_o labour_n i_o depart_v not_o from_o that_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o defend_v whereof_o i_o allow_v because_o it_o do_v not_o separate_a man_n from_o eternal_a life_n furthermore_o the_o faithful_a man_n will_v say_v why_o do_v we_o so_o diligent_o shun_v and_o avoid_v these_o man_n since_o to_o keep_v they_o company_n be_v not_o pernicious_a for_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v infect_v with_o their_o contagion_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o no_o danger_n at_o all_o in_o the_o end_n hadrian_n who_o otherwise_o be_v against_o the_o anabaptiste_n and_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v commend_v for_o sincerity_n of_o life_n do_v negligent_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o he_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o that_o his_o dilemma_n he_o with_o who_o we_o deal_v either_o fear_v god_n or_o else_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o fear_n if_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v
as_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o accuse_v both_o he_o and_o all_o our_o sort_n for_o impugn_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o deny_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o even_o brentius_n can_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o that_o our_o man_n teach_v quite_o contrary_a it_o greeve_v he_o exceed_v much_o that_o a_o man_n otherwise_o very_o notable_a and_o who_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n so_o obstinate_o defend_v a_o opinion_n absurd_a monstrous_a and_o mere_o new_a which_o lean_v upon_o no_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o upon_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a church_n and_o which_o no_o not_o the_o papist_n who_o have_v feign_v many_o thing_n for_o defend_v of_o the_o carnal_a gross_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v so_o bold_a at_o any_o time_n as_o to_o allow_v for_o as_o he_o report_v that_o at_o his_o be_v in_o france_n at_o the_o conference_n when_o certain_a book_n of_o brentius_n be_v bring_v forth_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o pope_n divine_n say_v open_o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o brentius_n be_v new_a and_o never_o hear_v of_o and_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o heretical_a wherefore_o he_o have_v now_o prepare_v himself_o diligent_o and_o thorough_o to_o answer_v the_o slanderous_a reproach_n of_o brentius_n which_o be_v many_o and_o grievous_a and_o his_o argument_n which_o be_v not_o many_o but_o alas_o for_o sorrow_n he_o be_v by_o the_o sudden_a violence_n of_o sickness_n take_v away_o from_o we_o can_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o do_v which_o mishap_n nevertheless_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v bear_v because_o bullinger_n the_o pastor_n of_o our_o church_n who_o have_v divide_v with_o he_o the_o labour_n of_o answer_v shall_v by_o his_o study_n &_o labour_n and_o by_o his_o excellent_a learning_n with_o a_o good_a courage_n sustain_v the_o labour_n of_o they_o both_o &_o shall_v alone_o suffice_v for_o defend_v of_o they_o both_o and_o moreover_o the_o argument_n of_o martyr_n which_o be_v many_o that_o he_o produce_v in_o his_o dialogue_n do_v stand_v as_o yet_o firm_a &_o by_o this_o attempt_n of_o brentius_n can_v not_o be_v enfeeble_v much_o less_o overthrow_v but_o this_o rather_o be_v to_o be_v sorrow_v that_o martyr_n can_v not_o finish_v other_o and_o most_o excellent_a work_n which_o may_v have_v bring_v great_a benefit_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o now_o these_o certain_a year_n he_o have_v interpret_v as_o you_o know_v the_o two_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o now_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n be_v finish_v he_o travel_v in_o the_o second_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o read_v although_o all_o be_v not_o thorough_o review_v by_o he_o yet_o be_v they_o such_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o as_o short_o the_o lord_n willing_a they_o shall_v scarce_o can_v any_o man_n desire_v a_o finish_n of_o they_o and_o who_o will_v finish_v this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o venus_n begin_v by_o apelles_n own_o hand_n who_o will_v so_o correct_v the_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n upon_o exodus_fw-la upon_o leviticus_fw-la upon_o the_o smale_a prophet_n and_o upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremie_n as_o they_o can_v have_v that_o same_o dignity_n and_o that_o same_o excellency_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v amend_v review_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o himself_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o most_o grave_a disputation_n of_o the_o great_a matter_n what_o of_o the_o commentary_n of_o aristotle_n and_o other_o commentary_n which_o he_o begin_v and_o leave_v unperfect_a for_o before_o he_o can_v i_o will_v not_o say_v correct_v these_o thing_n but_o even_o in_o a_o manner_n before_o he_o can_v take_v order_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v with_o they_o he_o be_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o grievous_a and_o unexpected_a death_n oppress_v and_o take_v away_o from_o us._n for_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o sicken_v the_o five_o day_n of_o this_o month_n he_o depart_v this_o life_n the_o 12._o day_n of_o the_o same_o he_o be_v before_o but_o somewhat_o a_o sickly_a man_n aswell_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n as_o for_o sundry_a care_n and_o trouble_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o great_a grief_n he_o take_v for_o the_o afflict_a state_n of_o the_o french_a church_n his_o power_n do_v consume_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o therefore_o when_o the_o general_a disease_n whereof_o many_o of_o you_o have_v have_v experience_n assail_v he_o it_o do_v easy_o consume_v nature_n already_o spend_v but_o we_o because_o this_o disease_n have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v in_o any_o man_n unto_o death_n nothing_o fear_v martyr_v the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o sickness_n and_o he_o himself_o also_o confirm_v our_o hope_n for_o the_o third_o and_o four_o day_n after_o the_o disease_n come_v upon_o he_o he_o return_v again_o unto_o his_o study_n &_o mean_v the_o day_n after_o when_o his_o turn_n be_v come_v to_o teach_v public_o albeit_o i_o be_v against_o it_o and_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o regard_n to_o his_o health_n and_o say_v that_o i_o will_v read_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o auditory_a have_v a_o consideration_n of_o his_o sickness_n will_v easy_o bear_v with_o he_o but_o he_o contrariwise_o think_v himself_o strong_a enough_o &_o say_v that_o unless_o some_o thing_n else_o happen_v he_o will_v read_v the_o day_n after_o but_o even_o the_o self_n same_o night_n the_o fever_n return_v &_o invade_v he_o more_o grievous_o than_o it_o do_v before_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n distil_v of_o the_o rheum_n increase_v upon_o he_o and_o therewithal_o the_o cough_n be_v very_o troublesome_a unto_o he_o therefore_o albeit_o that_o his_o friend_n bid_v he_o to_o hope_v well_o of_o his_o health_n and_o that_o the_o physician_n also_o put_v he_o in_o some_o comfort_n yet_o he_o himself_o foreshow_v his_o death_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n make_v his_o testament_n the_o day_n before_o he_o die_v and_o call_v for_o the_o worthy_a man_n m._n bernhard_n sprunglius_n the_o treasurer_n be_v his_o neighbour_n to_o who_o he_o commend_v the_o care_n of_o his_o wife_n great_a with_o child_n will_v i_o to_o recite_v the_o same_o will_n in_o his_o presence_n and_o desire_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v endeavour_v that_o the_o senate_n may_v ratify_v the_o same_o the_o next_o night_n after_o he_o take_v good_a rest_n &_o the_o disease_n seem_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v somewhat_o slake_v but_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o sickness_n strive_v no_o long_o with_o it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o friend_n come_v every_o day_n to_o visit_v he_o with_o who_o before_o the_o difficulty_n of_o breathe_v be_v hinder_v he_o talk_v of_o diverse_a thing_n with_o they_o no_o less_o pleasant_o than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v infect_v with_o no_o disease_n at_o all_o for_o by_o physic_n wherein_o he_o have_v diligent_o travel_v he_o reason_v of_o the_o power_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o disease_n with_o such_o physician_n as_o for_o friendship_n and_o courtesy_n sake_n do_v daily_o visit_v he_o and_o because_o he_o have_v sleep_v some_o night_n not_o unsound_o he_o great_o count_v to_o his_o friend_n this_o a_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o physic_n rehearse_v the_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o sleep_n as_o it_o be_v in_o sweet_o refresh_v the_o whole_a body_n also_o he_o complain_v oftentimes_o of_o the_o cough_n which_o hurt_v all_o the_o body_n but_o especial_o the_o head_n and_o breast_n and_o other_o while_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a indeed_o as_o touch_v his_o body_n but_o yet_o very_a well_o as_o ruch_v his_o mind_n and_o then_o if_o he_o have_v begin_v either_o to_o yield_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n or_o to_o rehearse_v with_o what_o consolation_n he_o be_v to_o erect_v his_o mind_n he_o be_v in_o this_o kind_n altogether_o divine_a and_o on_o the_o day_n before_o he_o shall_v die_v some_o of_o we_o his_o friend_n be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o special_o bullinger_n among_o the_o rest_n he_o lay_v a_o certain_a space_n meditate_v with_o himself_o then_o turn_v unto_o we_o he_o testify_v with_o speech_n plain_a enough_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v life_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n alone_o who_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n a_o only_a saviour_n unto_o mankind_n and_o this_o opinion_n of_o his_o he_o declare_v and_o confirm_v with_o reason_n and_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n add_v at_o the_o last_o this_o be_v my_o faith_n in_o this_o will_v i_o
they_o and_o place_n together_o 3_o 373_o b_o whether_o man_n body_n have_v decrease_v ever_o since_o noah_n flood_n hitherto_o 1_n 130_o b_o 131_o a_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o we_o shall_v have_v at_o our_o resurrection_n 2_o 637_o b_o 638_o ab_fw-la whether_o natural_a body_n ca._n be_v without_o a_o place_n or_o in_o diverse_a place_n 3_o 363_o ab_fw-la what_o kind_n of_o body_n spirit_n or_o demon_n be_v say_v to_o have_v 1_n 80_o b_o 81_o a_o of_o body_n assume_v and_o what_o action_n be_v sit_v and_o not_o fit_a for_o they_o 3_o 113_o b_o 114_o a_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v mean_v that_o celestial_a body_n shall_v be_v quite_o abolish_v 1_n 120_o a_o bold_a who_o be_v bold_a and_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o one_o 3_o 270_o b_o boldness_n boldness_n do_v affect_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v have_v 2_o 410_o a_o bonde_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o bonâ—_n unto_o punishment_n and_o whence_o they_o both_o arise_v 1_n 188_o a_o bondage_n bondage_n of_o two_o sort_n 3_o 163_o a_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n against_o man_n nature_n 4_o 314_o a_o mitigate_v by_o god_n law_n 4_o 316_o b_o cato_n slay_v himself_o because_o he_o will_v not_o come_v into_o it_o 2_o 281_o b_o why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o punishment_n 4_o 314_o a_o this_o of_o christian_n great_a now_o than_o be_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n 3_o 172_o a_o why_o it_o must_v not_o be_v reject_v 4_o 314_o a_o for_o debt_n determine_v by_o law_n 4_o 315_o a.b_fw-la ¶_o look_v servitude_n bondman_n diverse_a kind_n of_o bondman_n 4_o 316_o a.b_fw-la who_o be_v bondman_n according_a to_o aristotle_n &_o that_o such_o have_v somewhat_o in_o they_o apt_a to_o bondage_n 2_o 218_o a_o ¶_o look_n servant_n book_n many_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n perish_v and_o that_o their_o loss_n be_v profitable_a and_o to_o who_o 1_n 51_o b_o 52_o a_o how_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v up_o 3_o 353_o b_o christ_n leave_v no_o write_a book_n behind_o he_o of_o his_o own_o do_n but_o his_o disciple_n be_v his_o register_n 1_n 52_o a_o whether_o all_o the_o book_n that_o enoch_n write_v be_v authentical_a 1_n 129_o b_o solomon_n write_v not_o his_o book_n â—nd_v they_o be_v receive_v and_o set_v down_o as_o he_o speak_v they_o 1_n 52_o a_o how_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n have_v be_v receyve_v of_o the_o church_n 3_o 238_o b_o a_o king_n opinion_n touch_v write_v book_n and_o the_o same_o mislike_v 1_n 52a_v socrates_n and_o pythagoras_n write_v no_o book_n themselves_o but_o their_o disciple_n in_o their_o name_n 1_n 52_o a_o ¶_o look_n scripture_n border_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o border_n which_o the_o jew_n wear_v sow_v to_o their_o garment_n 2_o 314_o a_o ¶_o look_n garment_n bosom_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o abraham_n bosom_n 3_o 325_o b_o 373._o 374._o 375._o 376._o 378_o br._n breath_n the_o word_n breath_n have_v a_o double_a signification_n 1_n 121_o b_o 122_o a_o howe_n god_n be_v say_v to_o breath_n see_v he_o have_v neither_o mouth_n nor_o nosethrel_n 1_n 121_o b_o 122_o ab_fw-la brethren_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o which_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v join_v in_o blood_n be_v call_v brethren_n as_o how_o 1_n 452_o b_o of_o the_o love_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o brethren_n and_o who_o be_v such_o 2_o 556_o b_o 557_o a_o christ_n call_v the_o apostle_n brethren_n 3_o 81_o a_o brightness_n of_o the_o splendent_a brightness_n of_o our_o body_n at_o our_o resurrection_n 3_o 358_o b_o ¶_o look_v resurrection_n bu._n building_n building_n signify_v doctrine_n and_o fire_n the_o trial_n thereof_o 3_o 239._o 240._o 241._o 242._o ¶_o look_v doctrine_n burden_n of_o vile_a burden_n and_o personal_a burden_n 4_o 239b_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a 4_o 240_o ab_fw-la burial_n whether_o burial_n avail_v the_o dead_a 3_o 320_o a_o 321_o a_o 319_o b_o why_o it_o must_v not_o be_v contemn_v 3_o 322_o a_o how_o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a 3_o 320._o 321_o a_o regard_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n 3_o 234_o b_o the_o lack_n thereof_o be_v a_o punishment_n 3_o 321_o b_o whether_o to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o be_v material_a 3_o 322b_n 323a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o be_v alive_a to_o choose_v ourselves_o a_o place_n for_o it_o 3_o 323_o b_o place_n for_o that_o purpose_n set_v forth_o to_o sale_n 3_o 323_o a_o what_o christ_n burial_n do_v teach_v us._n two_o 620_o b_o 621_o a_o with_o what_o pomp_n the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n provide_v for_o his_o burial_n 3_o 321_o b_o ca._n calamity_n calamity_n hinder_v not_o felicity_n prove_v by_o scripture_n 1_n 153_o b_o 158_o a_o ¶_o look_v misery_n call_v god_n call_v of_o two_o sort_n 3_o 29_o a_o 44_o b_o 4_o 12_o a_o it_o go_v before_o faith_n 3_o 45_o a_o the_o power_n thereof_o 3_o 45_o b_o to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v direct_v 3_o 44_o b_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 45_o b_o the_o form_n thereof_o differ_v and_o how_o 3_o 44b_n whether_o the_o gift_n of_o effectual_a call_v be_v common_a to_o all_o 3_o 198_o b_o it_o be_v of_o god_n free_a mercy_n 3_o 45_o a_o good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 3_o 15_o a_o 14b_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 45_o b_o the_o difference_n of_o believer_n and_o unbeléever_n depend_v thereupon_o 3_o 18_o b_o of_o two_o kind_n thereof_o the_o one_o general_n the_o other_o effectual_a and_o to_o who_o they_o befall_v 1_n 196_o b_o how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n 3_o 51_o a_o it_o be_v without_o repentance_n interpret_v 3_o 207_o a_o how_o to_o determine_v whether_o it_o be_v effectual_a or_o no._n 3_o 47_o b_o 48_o a_o what_o thing_n make_v it_o certain_a 3_o 48_o a_o one_o effectual_a and_o another_o not_o effectual_a 3_o 45_o a_o the_o outward_a be_v common_a to_o the_o predestinate_a and_o reprobate_a 3_o 30_o a_o much_o speak_v to_o &_o fro_o of_o that_o which_o be_v universal_a 3_o 31._o 32._o 33._o the_o name_n of_o gift_n and_o call_v use_v in_o scripture_n 3_o 202_o a_o a_o call_v must_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o hard_a success_n 4_o 9_o b_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a with_o our_o estate_n and_o call_v 3_o 188_o b_o a_o call_v ordinary_a and_o a_o call_v extraordinary_a to_o the_o ministry_n 4_o 11_o b_o 12_o a_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a 4_o 9_o b_o etc._n etc._n divine_a and_o humane_a 4_o 10_o a_o ¶_o look_v vocation_n calling_n that_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v ordinary_a calling_n 4_o 10_o b_o 11_o a_o argument_n of_o such_o as_o confound_v they_o 4_o 11_o ab_fw-la hindrance_n to_o our_o calling_n procure_v by_o the_o devil_n 4_o 9_o b_o candle_n wax_v candle_n add_v to_o baptism_n 4_o 127_o b_o light_v at_o high_a noon_n in_o popery_n 4_o 127_o b_o ¶_o look_v light_n canon_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n take_v away_o by_o old_a canon_n 4_o 79_o b_o what_o they_o have_v determine_v touch_v the_o celebration_n of_o episcopal_a counsel_n 4_o 55_o b_o unto_o who_o they_o give_v the_o make_n of_o law_n 4_o 41_o b_o of_o they_o that_o be_v apostolical_a 3_o 252_o a_o whether_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v receive_v 4_o 55_o a_o they_o be_v but_o feign_v 4_o 56_o a_o a_o judgement_n touch_v they_o 4_o 55_o a_o captive_n of_o redeem_v captive_n with_o church_n good_n 4_o 32_o b_o 33_o a_o a_o law_n for_o such_o as_o be_v redeem_v at_o other_o man_n cost_n 4_o 316_o a_o whether_o be_v take_v in_o war_n they_o shall_v be_v slay_v or_o save_v 4_o 300_o b_o 301._o 302._o carcase_n whether_o a_o carcase_n be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n 3_o 135_o a_o care_n fleshly_a care_n of_o the_o body_n must_v be_v reject_v 2_o 638_o b_o carefulness_n what_o kind_n of_o carefulness_n god_n forbid_v in_o say_v care_v not_o for_o to_o morrow_n 2_o 480_o b_o 3_o 69_o b_o carnal_a the_o condition_n of_o carnal_a man_n of_o two_o sort_n 2_o 564_o b_o castle_n whether_o castle_n be_v to_o be_v fence_a 4_o 296_o a_o catechumeni_fw-la who_o be_v catechumeni_fw-la and_o conceive_v son_n of_o god_n 2_o 261_o b_o be_v baptize_v they_o may_v seem_v more_o perfect_a than_o one_o be_v unbaptise_v though_o he_o beléeve_v 2_o 262_o a_o of_o their_o dismiss_v by_o the_o deacon_n from_o the_o communion_n 4_o 217_o a_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o stay_v in_o one_o degree_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n 2_o 262_o a_o catholic_a what_o catholic_a signify_v and_o why_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n 2_o 631_o a_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
or_o diversity_n make_v in_o the_o essence_n thereof_o 103_o a_o ¶_o look_v god_n and_o trinity_n doctrine_n must_v not_o be_v ground_v on_o doubtful_a speech_n 134_o a_o draw_v &_o how_o god_n draw_v we_o unto_o he_o be_v show_v by_o similitude_n 111_o b_o 112_o a_o dream_n and_o why_o be_v send_v from_o god_n they_o be_v grant_v to_o some_o unbeléever_n 156_o b_o of_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a 151_o a_o even_o vain_a one_o do_v god_n use_v in_o most_o weighty_a matter_n 37_o b_o droonkards_n must_v be_v excommunicate_v 151_o a_o what_o we_o be_v to_o determine_v of_o the_o evil_n do_v by_o they_o 151_o a_o droonkennesse_n and_o in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o in_o who_o not_o 148_o a_o in_o the_o vice_n thereof_o what_o be_v sin_n and_o what_o not_o 151_o a_o e._n election_n and_o whether_o it_o depend_v of_o work_n foresee_v 131_o a_o b_o god_n and_o man_n be_v diverse_a 131_o a._n element_n and_o in_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v in_o compound_a body_n 183_o b._n error_n be_v not_o particular_o condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n 135_o a_o b_o diverse_a &_o their_o favourer_n 135_o b_o 136_o a_o ¶_o look_v heresy_n eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n earthly_a and_o heavenly_a 183_o b_o 232_o b_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n give_v therein_o be_v passable_a or_o impassable_a 204_o a_o a_o comparison_n of_o our_o change_n with_o the_o change_n of_o bread_n in_o it_o 183_o a_o origin_n opinion_n that_o the_o natural_a substance_n thereof_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o draught_n 182_o a_o how_o both_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v therein_o 186_o b_o whether_o the_o bread_n in_o it_o be_v metaphorical_a 215_o b_o 216_o a_o 235_o b_o 236_o a_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v corporal_o and_o substantial_o in_o it_o 188_o a_o 189_o a_o b_o etc._n etc._n 226_o b_o etc._n etc._n 243_o b_o 244_o a_o etc._n etc._n three_o question_n touch_v the_o same_o dispute_v of_o 175._o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v both_o that_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o bread_n be_v therein_o 198_o b_o how_o christ_n be_v therein_o show_v by_o comparison_n 280_o a_o as_o christ_n bless_a bread_n so_o he_o give_v bread_n in_o the_o same_o 198_o b_o two_o kind_n of_o analogy_n therein_o 195_o b_o the_o adversary_n will_v not_o decree_v that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n bread_n can_v remain_v and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v in_o it_o 198_o a_o to_o what_o end_n augustine_n make_v mention_v to_o dardanus_n thereof_o 190_o a_o it_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v bread_n present_v therein_o 198_o b_o that_o in_o these_o word_n thereof_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v a_o figure_n be_v show_v for_o three_o cause_n 199_o b_o 201_o a_o a_o sacramental_a change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n in_o it_o 213_o b_o 214_o a_o b_o 215_o a_o 240_o 241_o etc._n etc._n certain_a proposition_n like_v unto_o this_o this_o be_v my_o body_n use_v therein_o 199_o a_o what_o be_v to_o eat_v christ_n therein_o 208_o b_o 209_o a_o why_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o ascension_n in_o the_o word_n thereof_o 200_o a_o whether_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n therein_o 207_o b_o 208_o 209_o 245_o b_o the_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therein_o consist_v not_o of_o quantity_n 205_o b_o 206_o a_o a_o place_n of_o paul_n touch_v the_o same_o expound_v 200_o b_o of_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n therein_o when_o and_o how_o 212_o a_o if_o christ_n be_v carnal_o present_a in_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v hinder_v our_o spiritual_a commodity_n 208_o a_o two_o sort_n of_o nourishment_n therein_o 227_o a_o how_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n therein_o must_v be_v understand_v 211_o a_o what_o bread_n christ_n take_v and_o give_v therein_o 211_o b_o 212_o b_o 213_o a_o of_o the_o change_n of_o bread_n therein_o after_o consecration_n 234_o a_o touch_v unlevened_a bread_n in_o the_o same_o 123_o a_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v therein_o which_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o diverslie_o 243_o b_o 244_o a_o why_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o be_v institute_v 1_o a_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n do_v much_o depend_v upon_o a_o pure_a communicate_v thereof_o 88_o a_o the_o force_n of_o faith_n in_o receive_v it_o 244_o a_o that_o which_o be_v change_v therein_o remain_v as_o touch_v the_o subject_n 218_o a_o that_o the_o figure_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n figure_v 203_o b_o 202_o a_o b_o 201_o a_o b_o we_o receive_v whole_a christ_n in_o the_o same_o yet_o by_o faith_n 88_o a_o every_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o that_o be_v 245_o b_o after_o what_o manner_n we_o be_v true_o change_v into_o christ_n therein_o 220_o b_o 221_o a_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v prove_v that_o bread_n remain_v therein_o 197_o b_o this_o proposition_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o be_v not_o unpossible_a 237_o b_o 238a_o a_o place_n of_o ambrose_n touch_v the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o his_o blood_n therein_o 202_o b_o 203_o a_o excessive_a speech_n use_v about_o the_o same_o 219_o a_o b_o 220_o a_o why_o bread_n must_v be_v retain_v in_o it_o 179_o a_o how_o the_o bread_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n therein_o 218_o b_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o reason_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n therein_o 230_o b_o 231._o augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n therein_o 203_o a_o the_o force_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o same_o 238_o b_o 239_o a_o we_o no_o less_o receive_v christ_n in_o his_o word_n than_o in_o it_o 231_o a_o what_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o receive_v therein_o 195_o b_o the_o cardinal_n of_o loren_n maintain_v real_a presence_n therein_o 154_o b_o 155_o a_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o and_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 179_o b_o 180_o a_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v name_v both_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therein_o 242_o a_o b_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o substantial_o corporal_o and_o real_o be_v absent_a 202_o b_o a_o controversy_n at_o strasborough_n touch_v it_o 53_o a_o with_o what_o faith_n we_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n therein_o 96_o a_o b_o whether_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v have_v without_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 164_o a_o gardiner_n book_n touch_v it_o confute_v by_o p._n martyr_n 94_o b_o the_o controversy_n about_o it_o make_v manifest_a 100_o b_o against_o diverse_a fond_a devise_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o 162_o a_o b_o beza_n opinion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n therein_o 150_o b_o 154_o b_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therein_o 161_o b_o 162_o a_o with_o what_o mouth_n it_o be_v receive_v 87_o b_o 88_o a_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o receive_v the_o same_o 230_o b_o the_o true_a eat_n thereof_o 231_o a_o 163_o 164_o most_o perstilent_a seed_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o same_o 87_o b_o note_v that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n therein_o which_o the_o adversary_n deny_v 242_o a_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n therein_o be_v say_v of_o that_o which_o as_o touch_v power_n be_v insensible_a 185_o b_o of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n therein_o 220_o a_o b_o 127_o a_o b_o 184_o a_o b._n excommunication_n prefigure_v in_o adam_n cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n 146_o b_o the_o end_n thereof_o 89_o a_o unto_o who_o the_o right_a thereof_o belong_v 88_o b_o 26_o b_o 27_o a_o f._n faith_n the_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o attain_v eternal_a life_n 126_o b_o whole_a christ_n receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n thereby_o 88_o a_o why_o curiosity_n do_v much_o hinder_v it_o 163_o a_o of_o what_o kind_a baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n 137_o b_o why_o a_o weak_a one_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v 160_o b_o the_o force_n thereof_o show_v by_o the_o force_n of_o imagination_n 155_o a_o of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n thereby_o 98_o a_o 125_o b_o 126_o a_o with_o what_o kind_n we_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n 96_o a_o b._n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v in_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n 138_o b_o the_o word_n go_v natural_o before_o it_o 114_o b_o that_o the_o weakness_n thereof_o let_v not_o the_o conjunction_n that_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n 126_o a_o the_o force_n thereof_o in_o make_v thing_n far_o distant_a to_o be_v present_a 140_o a_o what_o be_v and_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n thereof_o
christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n 21._o john_n 9_o 21._o and_o as_o many_o as_o follow_v he_o to_o be_v cast_v forth_o of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o excommunication_n of_o this_o kind_n innocent_n unjust_a excommunication_n be_v no_o harm_n to_o innocent_n see_v they_o be_v wicked_a and_o unwise_a be_v not_o prejudicial_a unto_o the_o godly_a and_o innocent_a but_o they_o do_v excéedinglie_o hurt_v the_o minister_n and_o executor_n of_o they_o who_o in_o do_v perverslie_o do_v harm_n unto_o god_n to_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o themselves_o and_o at_o length_n so_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o murder_v the_o little_a flock_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o god_n be_v present_a with_o he_o that_o be_v uniustlie_o excommunicate_v yet_o the_o author_n of_o this_o unrighteousness_n for_o their_o part_n drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v oppress_v with_o slander_n and_o cast_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v devour_v of_o wolf_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v but_o against_o the_o cruelty_n of_o these_o man_n christ_n comfort_v we_o when_o he_o say_v fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n 28_o mat._n 10._o 28_o see_v they_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n let_v these_o man_n excommunicate_a as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v they_o shall_v not_o separate_v we_o from_o god_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o church_n a_o certain_a foolish_a suffragan_n example_n a_o example_n disgrade_v as_o they_o speak_v a_o certain_a priest_n after_o a_o while_n to_o be_v bind_v because_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o say_v that_o he_o do_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a unto_o who_o that_o prudent_a and_o constant_a martyr_n answer_v what_o show_v thou_o i_o of_o the_o triumphant_a and_o militant_a church_n of_o christ_n no_o creature_n can_v pluck_v i_o from_o thence_o 37._o rom._n 8._o 37._o and_o thou_o have_v the_o room_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o vain_a attempt_v to_o cut_v i_o off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 18_o last_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v hard_a by_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o see_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o he_o excommunicate_a how_o we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o a_o excommunicate_a which_o be_v already_o excommunicate_a the_o familiar_a conversation_n which_o be_v do_v for_o affection_n sake_n must_v be_v withdraw_v from_o he_o yet_o so_o as_o child_n wife_n and_o subject_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o their_o due_a obedience_n towards_o the_o magistrate_n lest_o all_o thing_n be_v confound_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v heed_n be_v take_v least_o in_o this_o conversation_n they_o give_v assent_v unto_o the_o same_o crime_n but_o as_o to_o other_o let_v the_o excommunicate_n be_v avoid_v let_v not_o meat_n be_v eat_v with_o they_o let_v it_o not_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o god_n speed_n but_o let_v they_o be_v account_v as_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o cease_v from_o admonish_v teach_v and_o reprove_v neither_o from_o give_v meat_n and_o drink_n if_o necessity_n shall_v urge_v because_o excommunication_n can_v no_o further_o be_v extend_v than_o charity_n and_o other_o holy_a commandment_n of_o god_n will_v suffer_v we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o hatred_n of_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o if_o he_o will_v justly_o weigh_v what_o be_v do_v towards_o he_o he_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v stir_v up_o against_o he_o not_o through_o envy_n but_o through_o charity_n theodosius_n theodosius_n theodosius_n be_v correct_v by_o ambrose_n cease_v not_o to_o love_v he_o to_o honour_v he_o and_o to_o commend_v he_o and_o again_o they_o which_o be_v excommunicate_a ought_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o step_v back_o from_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o desist_v from_o the_o faith_n thereof_o further_o when_o they_o shall_v repent_v he_o which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v reconcile_v as_o paul_n exhort_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 8._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 8._o which_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v mild_o with_o great_a good_a will_n and_o charity_n these_o thing_n i_o mean_v to_o say_v as_o touch_v excommunication_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o hear_v better_a matter_n for_o i_o perceive_v that_o many_o thing_n herein_o be_v obscure_a which_o do_v oftentimes_o trouble_v the_o weak_a and_o for_o this_o be_o i_o very_o sorry_a that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o utopia_n and_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o plato_n the_o which_o although_o of_o many_o they_o be_v praise_v as_o goodly_a thing_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v of_o comeliness_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n end_n in_o 1._o co._n 14_o at_o the_o end_n 19_o but_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 14._o chapter_n add_v a_o very_a excellent_a conclusion_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n but_o that_o particle_n decent_o must_v be_v right_o understand_v lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o comeliness_n consist_v in_o instrument_n of_o silk_n in_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o cup_n set_v with_o precious_a stone_n in_o the_o ring_n of_o bell_n in_o sweet_a perfume_n &_o in_o the_o shine_v of_o light_n they_o which_o boast_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o decent_a fall_v into_o the_o false_a argument_n which_o aristotle_n call_v a_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la argument_n a_o false_a argument_n that_o be_v from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n to_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_a comely_a we_o grant_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v howbeit_o unto_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n which_o thing_n we_o must_v rather_o deny_v than_o follow_v god_n what_o comeliness_n be_v require_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o comeliness_n which_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v require_v consist_v in_o mortification_n holiness_n modesty_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o in_o edification_n let_v it_o not_o be_v object_v unto_o we_o 25._o exod._n 25._o that_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n require_v of_o we_o these_o outward_a ornament_n why_o the_o ornament_n of_o gold_n &_o silver_n etc._n etc._n be_v convenient_a for_o the_o old_a law_n &_o why_o as_o gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o thing_n be_v convenient_a for_o that_o time_n and_o age_n when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v unskilful_a and_o be_v detain_v as_o infant_n under_o the_o rudiment_n of_o this_o world_n now_o have_v christ_n bring_v a_o more_o perfect_a state_n therefore_o in_o his_o church_n we_o must_v retain_v those_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v decent_a not_o those_o which_o for_o some_o certain_a time_n be_v meet_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v new_o spring_v up_o also_o he_o will_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o order_n that_o be_v without_o confusion_n for_o it_o be_v order_n where_o some_o thing_n do_v fit_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v one_o another_o augustine_n a_o definition_n of_o order_n by_o augustine_n for_o augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la define_v it_o order_n be_v a_o dispose_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v like_a and_o unlike_a give_v to_o every_o one_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o a_o church_n let_v there_o be_v doctor_n disciple_n people_n a_o pastor_n elder_n and_o in_o rite_n let_v some_o thing_n be_v set_v before_o and_o other_o thing_n follow_v after_o so_o that_o in_o every_o place_n nothing_o be_v do_v unorderly_o or_o confusedlie_o of_o temple_n or_o church_n 20_o david_n although_o he_o be_v commend_v to_o be_v a_o acceptable_a and_o godly_a king_n 16._o in_o 1._o cor._n 3_o verse_n 16._o yet_o be_v he_o forbid_v by_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o build_v a_o temple_n unto_o he_o because_o he_o be_v exercise_v in_o warlike_a affair_n and_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o blood_n and_o slaughter_n of_o many_o man_n let_v we_o further_o consider_v that_o god_n show_v marvelous_a vengeance_n upon_o the_o philistian_o 5._o 1._o sam._n 5._o in_o vex_v they_o with_o most_o foul_a disease_n for_o that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o arcke_n of_o the_o covenant_n neither_o do_v it_o well_o happen_v unto_o the_o chaldean_n at_o the_o length_n for_o that_o they_o burn_v the_o temple_n and_o take_v away_o the_o holy_a vessel_n into_o captivity_n forsomuch_o as_o their_o monarchy_n not_o long_o after_o be_v overthrow_v the_o macedonian_n also_o who_o most_o contemptuouslie_o violate_v the_o temple_n repair_v have_v a_o evil_a end_n and_o that_o we_o pass_v not_o over_o the_o holy_a house_n of_o the_o christian_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n give_v warning_n who_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o book_n